Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	believe_v	faith_n	word_n	11,191	5	4.5836	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A50840	Mysteries in religion vindicated, or, The filiation, deity and satisfaction of our Saviour asserted against Socinians and others with occasional reflections on several late pamphlets / by Luke Milbourne ...	Milbourne, Luke, 1649-1720.	1692 (1692)	Wing M2034; ESTC R34533	413,573	836

and_o express_v word_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o either_o à_fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n past_a or_o before_o his_o incarnation_n or_o à_fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o after_o his_o incarnation_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a glorify_a man_n or_o they_o must_v agree_v with_o we_o that_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a equal_a with_o his_o father_n as_o true_a and_o as_o real_a god_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v true_a and_o real_a man_n and_o this_o be_v what_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v certain_o agree_v with_o and_o in_o all_o those_o passage_n i_o have_v quote_v from_o they_o they_o must_v believe_v so_o or_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o themselves_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v their_o successor_n soon_o after_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v strange_o mistake_v they_o and_o their_o opinion_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a as_o it_o be_v that_o modern_a writer_n shall_v misunderstand_v they_o now_o how_o their_o immediate_a successor_n nay_o and_o their_o contemporary_n understand_v they_o will_v appear_v the_o better_a by_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o public_a council_n and_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o samosatenian_a and_o arrian_n heresy_n in_o which_o its_o observable_a that_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o neo-caesarea_n common_o call_v thaumaturgus_n among_o other_o thing_n give_v we_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n to_o have_v be_v dictate_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n leave_v that_o circumstance_n in_o suspense_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o confession_n amount_v to_o this_o 841._o council_n t._n 2._o p._n 841._o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o live_a word_n of_o essential_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o of_o a_o eternal_a character_n the_o perfect_a begetter_n of_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a the_o father_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n god_n alone_o of_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v god_n the_o character_n and_o image_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o word_n work_v in_o we_o comprehend_v the_o contexture_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n which_o make_v the_o universal_a creation_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o true_a father_n invisible_z of_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a incorruptible_a of_o he_o who_o be_v incorruptible_a immortal_a of_o he_o who_o be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a of_o he_o that_o be_v eternal_a this_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v express_a enough_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o but_o necessary_a for_o that_o time_n when_o samosatenianisme_n be_v spring_v forth_o and_o make_v way_n for_o more_o heretical_a innovator_n in_o the_o faith_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o antioch_n where_o paulus_n of_o samosata_n be_v then_o bishop_n who_o doctrine_n be_v in_o that_o agreeable_a with_o our_o socinian_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n 844._o council_n t._n 1._o p._n 844._o that_o he_o have_v no_o be_v before_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o he_o acquire_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o extraordinary_a righteousness_n in_o that_o council_n then_o meet_v at_o antioch_n these_o doctrine_n of_o paulus_n be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 264._o very_a early_a and_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o roman_a emperor_n nor_o other_o great_a secular_a man_n to_o countenance_v they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o socinian_n doctrine_n as_o now_o it_o be_v samosatenian_a heresy_n as_o then_o it_o be_v be_v not_o then_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o paulus_n thus_o they_o declare_v no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_z he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v he_o ibid._n ibid._n but_o we_o confess_v and_o preach_v that_o this_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n exist_v before_o all_o age_n not_o in_o his_o father_n foreknowledge_n but_o real_a god_n in_o his_o own_o essence_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o declare_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n whosoever_o then_o fight_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v be_v god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v or_o to_o preach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n be_v to_o introduce_v two_o god_n we_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o catholic_n church_n consent_n with_o we_o in_o this_o opinion_n then_o they_o proceed_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o assert_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o we_o have_v consider_v before_o about_o the_o same_o time_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n answer_v ten_o question_n propound_v to_o he_o by_o paulus_n 857_o ibid._n p._n 857_o wherein_o he_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n certain_o these_o will_v not_o have_v not_o only_o declare_v their_o own_o opinion_n free_o but_o appeal_v to_o universal_a judgement_n if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v confute_v but_o paulus_n offer_v at_o no_o such_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o paulus_n condemn_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n renounce_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o soon_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o and_o undertake_v their_o vindication_n this_o apostasy_n of_o his_o make_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o bishop_n meet_v at_o antioch_n a_o second_o time_n they_o look_v on_o the_o controversy_n as_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o even_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o aurelian_a a_o cruel_a persecute_v emperor_n they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o meet_v to_o crush_v so_o dangerous_a and_o fundamental_a a_o error_n in_o that_o council_n paulus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v unanimous_o condemn_v again_o there_o malchion_n a_o presbyter_n dispute_v with_o paulus_n tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v make_v one_o no_o long_o subsist_v in_o a_o divide_a but_o in_o a_o unite_a state_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n not_o entire_o extant_a they_o complain_v of_o paulus_n as_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n 22._o council_n t._n 1._o p._n 899._o baluzii_n nova_fw-la colloctio_fw-la council_n p._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o for_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v whole_o from_o earth_n in_o some_o other_o fragment_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n omit_v by_o eusebius_n the_o synod_n speak_v thus_o neither_o god_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v in_o that_o body_n free_a from_o humane_a passion_n neither_o be_v his_o humane_a body_n empty_a of_o divine_a power_n that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o that_o body_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o that_o humane_a body_n wrought_v those_o wonderful_a work_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o body_n of_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n represent_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n concur_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o the_o scholar_n of_o socinus_n have_v late_o revive_v to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v for_o the_o western_a church_n the_o suffrage_n of_o foelix_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o small_a fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o about_o those_o controversy_n as_o the_o matter_n evince_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n the_o fragment_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o apologetic_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n as_o for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n we_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 912._o council_n t._n 1._o p._n 912._o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o man_n assume_v by_o god_n that_o there_o may_v be_v another_o beside_o himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v humanity_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o end_n but_o be_v perfect_a god_n he_o also_o become_v perfect_a man_n be_v incarnate_a of_o the_o virgin_n

when_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n be_v on_o foot_n alexander_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n condemn_v it_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o almost_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n who_o all_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n a_o perfect_a innovation_n not_o at_o all_o consistent_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o arius_n assert_v we_o have_v in_o alexander_n circular_a epistle_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v not_o always_o a_o father_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o but_o have_v its_o original_n as_o other_o creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n frame_v or_o make_v he_o who_o have_v no_o be_v out_o of_o what_o have_v no_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n of_o these_o heterodox_n assertion_n of_o arius_n alexander_n in_o that_o epistle_n give_v we_o a_o confutation_n and_o that_o strong_a and_o pithy_a and_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v from_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n can_v never_o have_v be_v oppose_v have_v not_o there_o live_v in_o elder_a age_n some_z who_o be_v able_a to_o study_v out_o as_o perverse_a gloss_n for_o positive_a text_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v now_o a-days_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o what_o alexander_n insist_o upon_o be_v the_o disagreement_n of_o these_o position_n with_o the_o church_n ancient_a faith_n so_o he_o first_o style_v the_o arian_n heresy_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o proper_o enough_o after_o this_o he_o say_v they_o be_v apostate_n such_o as_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v no_o way_n consonant_n to_o scripture_n whoever_o hear_v such_o thing_n before_o say_z he_o or_o who_o be_v there_o who_o hear_v they_o now_o val._n socratis_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o edit_fw-la val._n will_v not_o be_v amaze_v and_o stop_v his_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o hear_v such_o abominable_a stuff_n that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heresy_n before_o but_o this_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v the_o near_a approach_n to_o anti-christianism_a thus_o alexander_n in_o his_o circular_a epistle_n but_o alexander_n must_v have_v be_v equal_o silly_a and_o impudent_a to_o have_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n when_o his_o business_n be_v to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o accomplice_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o countermine_v the_o stratagem_n and_o interest_n of_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o subtle_a and_o powerful_a adversary_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n co-eternity_n and_o co-essentiality_a with_o his_o father_n have_v not_o be_v the_o receive_a and_o well_o know_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o elaborate_a epistle_n have_v be_v blast_v have_v but_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o retort_v upon_o he_o that_o arius_n teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o what_o have_v be_v hold_v even_o from_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o general_o teach_v in_o all_o christian_a congregation_n but_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n offer_v at_o and_o alexander_n himself_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n at_o last_o with_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a and_o a_o very_a good_a man._n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n then_o make_v a_o considerable_a party_n for_o his_o client_n arius_n and_o support_v and_o encourage_v he_o to_o resolution_n in_o his_o opinion_n this_o make_v the_o controversy_n grow_v hot_a and_o oblige_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o desire_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v that_o famous_a general_n council_n at_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n to_o determine_v at_o once_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o paschal_n controversy_n the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n by_o hosius_n of_o corduba_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o indifferent_a in_o the_o controversy_n his_o indifference_n be_v enough_o to_o give_v life_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o eusebian_n or_o arian_n party_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v for_z notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n indifferency_n and_o eusebius_n his_o industry_n and_o activity_n upon_o fair_o debate_v the_o matter_n of_o 318._o father_n which_o make_v up_o that_o assembly_n there_o be_v only_o five_o who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o arius_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n the_o church_n historian_n seem_v to_o hesitate_n a_o little_a at_o first_o but_z after_o mature_a deliberation_n subscribe_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o subscription_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o diocese_n of_o caesarea_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o creed_n himself_o have_v draw_v up_o wherein_o he_o declare_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n life_n of_o life_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n thus_o eusebius_n 8._o socratis_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o this_o he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v always_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v safe_o subscribe_v to_o that_o form_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o willing_o subscribe_v those_o anathema_n propound_v against_o arius_n because_o they_o particular_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o such_o word_n with_o which_o scripture_n be_v unacquainted_a of_o which_o several_a which_o he_o there_o instance_n in_o be_v in_o the_o arian_n formulary_a or_o confession_n the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n declare_v the_o opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o arius_n so_o uncouth_a and_o blasphemous_a 9_o c._n 9_o that_o the_o council_n can_v scarce_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v they_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o unhappy_o seduce_v two_o bishop_n with_o his_o impious_a heresy_n who_o they_o therefore_o have_v excommunicate_v with_o arius_n himself_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n on_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n tell_v they_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o arius_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v blasphemous_o contradict_v scripture_n and_o our_o holy_a faith_n that_o when_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n have_v settle_v the_o faith_n according_a to_o god_n word_n only_a arius_n seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v deliver_v that_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o dear_a brethren_n from_o who_o that_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v separate_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o whole_a controversy_n come_v at_o last_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o entire_a council_n these_o particular_a person_n alexander_n eusebius_n and_o constantine_n have_v call_v the_o arrian_n opinion_n apostasy_n a_o seduction_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o devil_n disagreeable_a to_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n give_v their_o positive_a determination_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n suitable_o oppose_v to_o those_o encroachment_n man_n in_o those_o day_n make_v upon_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n thus_o the_o second_o council_n at_o antioch_n before_o mention_v give_v we_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o saviour_n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o world_n bear_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n one_o person_n of_o the_o heavenly_a divinity_n and_o of_o humane_a flesh_n unite_v whole_a god_n even_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o god_n according_a to_o his_o body_n whole_a man_n even_o with_o his_o divinity_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n whole_o adorable_a even_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o adorable_a according_a to_o his_o body_n entire_o adore_v god_n himself_o even_o with_o his_o divinity_n but_o not_o adore_v he_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n whole_o uncreated_a even_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o uncreated_a according_a to_o the_o body_n whole_o create_v even_o with_o his_o divinity_n but_o not_o create_v according_a to_o his_o divinity_n whole_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n even_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n in_o his_o body_n and_o whole_o consubstantial_a with_o man_n even_o with_o his_o divinity_n but_o

memory_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o companion_n who_o very_a look_n and_o discourse_n the_o evidence_n of_o unwonted_a joy_n carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o innocency_n and_o sincerity_n in_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o but_o he_o positive_o declare_v except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n 25._o ver_fw-la 25._o and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a infidelity_n that_o seem_v resolve_v neither_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o nor_o to_o his_o own_o sight_n may_v just_o have_v be_v leave_v unsatisfied_a but_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v propound_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o he_o condescend_v to_o the_o apostle_n weakness_n and_o after_o eight_o day_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v again_o together_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o again_o and_o with_o his_o usual_a blessing_n apply_v himself_o immediate_o to_o his_o unbelieve_a disciple_n he_o show_v himself_o the_o great_a searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o tell_v he_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o teacher_n how_o great_a a_o folly_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v before_o desire_v he_o by_o that_o mean_n leave_v he_o no_o opportunity_n of_o doubt_v any_o long_o he_o then_o who_o have_v of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o distrustful_a to_o make_v somewhat_o of_o a_o public_a compensation_n for_o his_o former_a dulness_n break_v out_o into_o that_o earnest_n and_o emphatical_a confession_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n the_o word_n seem_v very_o plain_a and_o proper_a to_o express_v a_o man_n acknowledgement_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v apply_v enjedine_n yet_o deny_v it_o his_o verbis_fw-la quidem_fw-la locum_fw-la enjedine_n in_o locum_fw-la non_fw-la christum_fw-la compellat_fw-la neque_fw-la eum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la suum_fw-la vocat_fw-la sed_fw-la rem_fw-la inusitatam_fw-la &_o admirationem_fw-la svam_fw-la summam_fw-la significat_fw-la in_o these_o word_n real_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o christ_n nor_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n but_o only_o signify_v his_o admiration_n of_o so_o very_o unusual_a a_o matter_n yet_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o plain_o thomas_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o he_o who_o bid_v he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o he_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n that_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n he_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o a_o fright_a papist_n will_v bless_v himself_o with_o i._n e._n the_o outcry_n of_o jesus_n maria_n or_o as_o we_o ordinary_o say_v good_a god_n how_o strange_a a_o thing_n have_v happen_v late_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o conceit_n he_o allege_n some_o such_o like_a passage_n in_o profane_a author_n a_o very_a strange_a method_n and_o as_o little_o approve_v of_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n wolzogenius_n utter_o condemn_v this_o fancy_n and_o declare_v of_o they_o who_o first_o invent_v it_o nullo_n modo_fw-la audiendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la locum_fw-la wolzogen_n in_o locum_fw-la they_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o to_o be_v listen_v to_o and_o own_v this_o the_o first_o place_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n own_v he_o to_o be_v god_n schlicktingius_n too_o declare_v against_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o locum_fw-la schlicktin_n in_o locum_fw-la this_o passage_n prove_v that_o upon_o our_o saviour_n reprimand_n thomas_n full_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n quit_v his_o former_a vicious_a incredulity_n and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v christ_n his_o god_n and_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v agnosco_fw-la te_fw-la dominum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la meum_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n but_o he_o spoil_v all_o at_o last_o with_o this_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o own_o resurrection_n be_v only_o deus_fw-la factus_fw-la a_o make_v god_n not_o the_o great_a god_n not_o the_o eternal_a not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n not_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o which_o name_n yet_o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o be_v frequent_o call_v in_o scripture_n socinus_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o franciscus_n davidis_n another_o antitrinitarian_n vindicate_v our_o common_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o other_o argument_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n be_v no_o evidence_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n for_o beside_o his_o allege_v that_o all_o copy_n read_v it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o at_o present_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n in_o scripture_n where_o such_o a_o expression_n be_v only_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a admiration_n 395._o socini_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la franc._n dau._n p._n 395._o he_o show_v far_a that_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n show_v his_o approbation_n of_o thomas_n be_v faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o approbation_n if_o thomas_n by_o these_o word_n have_v only_o signify_v his_o wonderment_n of_o what_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n such_o a_o extravagant_a amazement_n will_v have_v argue_v some_o diffidence_n still_o remain_v in_o he_o but_o indeed_o here_o be_v no_o sign_n in_o the_o story_n of_o any_o such_o wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n make_v of_o what_o the_o apostle_n faith_n now_o be_v namely_o that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n wherein_o too_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o this_o confession_n s._n thomas_n have_v hear_v his_o master_n dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o evidence_n he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o look_v for_o or_o the_o christ_n he_o have_v hear_v he_o often_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n declare_v his_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n and_o that_o absolute_a and_o indissoluble_a unity_n which_o be_v between_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n the_o suffering_n he_o have_v see_v the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v not_o so_o full_o satisfy_v in_o but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o and_o feel_v his_o wound_n now_o which_o he_o have_v know_v be_v real_o give_v he_o before_o that_o extraordinary_a truth_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o his_o heart_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o same_o jesus_n who_o he_o have_v follow_v so_o long_o be_v real_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n thus_o his_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o messiah_n be_v complete_a he_o have_v see_v enough_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v man_n in_o all_o that_o time_n of_o converse_n with_o he_o before_o his_o passion_n he_o have_v see_v enough_o now_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n not_o a_o finite_a god_n or_o a_o holy_a man_n deisy_v but_o the_o true_a the_o eternal_a god_n for_o though_o king_n or_o magistrate_n may_v be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o call_v king_n or_o any_o other_o create_v be_v whatsoever_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n without_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n the_o israelite_n when_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o a_o golden_a calf_n 32.4_o exo._n 32.4_o cry_v present_o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v thy_o god_n it_o be_v express_v there_o by_o that_o equivocal_a word_n which_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v so_o often_o their_o recourse_n to_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n may_v have_v plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o by_o so_o say_v that_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o present_o proclaim_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o this_o calf_n be_v only_o design_v to_o be_v a_o symbol_n or_o memorial_n but_o such_o a_o plea_n be_v not_o accept_v but_o for_o the_o crime_n the_o israelite_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o punish_v as_o idolater_n the_o prophet_n isay_n set_v out_o the_o practice_n of_o idolater_n and_o the_o general_a original_n of_o idol_n image_n

equal_a value_n to_o those_o injury_n do_v by_o that_o prisoner_n to_o he_o to_o who_o that_o redemption-price_n be_v pay_v down_o as_o if_o i_o take_v up_o good_n or_o silver_n coin_n of_o any_o one_o for_o which_o i_o myself_o be_o whole_o insolvent_a and_o another_o undertake_v for_o i_o to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n the_o creditor_n will_v scarce_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o he_o pay_v to_o the_o full_a in_o gold_n or_o jewel_n for_o that_o silver_n or_o those_o good_n he_o have_v give_v credit_n for_o though_o the_o debt_n be_v not_o pay_v in_o kind_n 146._o cat._n rac._n §._o 6._o c._n 8._o p._n 146._o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o say_v that_o one_o d●●p_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v enough_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o god_n must_v be_v very_o unjust_a to_o exact_v so_o extraordinary_a suffering_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v shed_v so_o much_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o die_v at_o last_o and_o so_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o man_n sin_n so_o much_o great_a than_o necessary_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v this_o cavil_v by_o say_v that_o a_o argument_n draw_v against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n mere_o from_o a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n be_v altogether_o invalid_a nor_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a bind_v to_o answer_v for_o every_o passionate_a expression_n which_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v use_v but_o we_o may_v consider_v further_o that_o whereas_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o man_n in_o former_a age_n be_v to_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o a_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o god_n word_n that_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n though_o the_o shed_v one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o intend_a sacrifice_n be_v as_o real_a bloodshedding_a as_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o all_o be_v and_o though_o one_o drop_v of_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v as_o much_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o as_o the_o whole_a mass_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v aim_v at_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o to_o be_v shed_v as_o that_o death_n may_v natural_o follow_v on_o that_o action_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o follow_v on_o the_o shed_v one_o or_o only_o a_o few_o drop_n and_o without_o this_o death_n the_o beast_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o sacrifice_n so_o much_o blood_n be_v require_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o sprinkle_v on_o several_a thing_n in_o agreeance_n with_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n too_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.24_o heb._n 12.24_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n then_o shed_v of_o old_a represent_v somewhat_o expiatory_a but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o animal_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o such_o a_o creature_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v atone_v so_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o every_o drop_n of_o it_o as_o shed_v for_o we_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a worth_n yet_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o blood_n with_o respect_n to_o we_o depend_v on_o his_o be_v sacrifice_v or_o make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v not_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o blood_n before_o for_o as_o we_o easy_o apprehend_v that_o the_o fair_a beast_n design_v for_o sacrifice_n by_o man_n if_o yet_o it_o die_v alone_o or_o accidental_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o to_o make_v it_o such_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o priest_n shall_v make_v it_o bleed_v to_o death_n so_o have_v our_o saviour_n humane_a nature_n submit_v only_o to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o mortality_n or_o fall_v by_o a_o natural_a death_n he_o have_v be_v no_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o he_o real_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v own_a as_o such_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o his_o blood_n too_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o humane_a life_n or_o the_o union_n between_o his_o rational_a soul_n and_o his_o mortal_a body_n so_o that_o the_o extraordinary_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v not_o away_o from_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o itself_o but_o his_o blood_n can_v have_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n our_o propitiation_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o own_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n on_o our_o account_n by_o permit_v those_o power_n to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o can_v have_v destroy_v with_o one_o revenge_a word_n nor_o can_v we_o less_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o he_o and_o our_o father_n who_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o son_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o debt_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o but_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o draw_v a_o very_a unhappy_a consequence_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o quod_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fenestram_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la aperiat_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la ad_fw-la socordiam_fw-la in_o pielate_fw-la colenda_fw-la invitet_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o give_v man_n a_o open_a liberty_n to_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o give_v they_o great_a encouragement_n to_o slothfulness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o obligation_n to_o any_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n reasonable_o propound_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o those_o punishment_n or_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v still_o make_v practical_a holiness_n a_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o father_n wrath_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v this_o charge_n will_v be_v very_o heavy_a if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o will_v they_o consider_v those_o very_a text_n they_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v this_o objection_n by_o they_o will_v easy_o see_v how_o they_o confound_v themselves_o and_o slander_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o jesus_n christ_n 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n all_o this_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v 5.15_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n 1.4_o gal._n 1.4_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 5.27_o eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v his_o church_n to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n we_o believe_v 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o that_o our_o lord_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n and_o from_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n for_o we_o be_v original_o design_v to_o free_v we_o both_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o look_v up_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o our_o sacrifice_n so_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o prophet_n and_o our_o king_n our_o instructor_n and_o our_o governor_n that_o he_o have_v be_v our_o instructor_n in_o all_o age_n by_o his_o messenger_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o those_o to_o this_o day_n lawful_o entrust_v with_o the_o

dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v that_o great_a and_o glorious_a king_n in_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o who_o command_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v and_o without_o obedience_n to_o who_o command_n perform_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n we_o certain_o merit_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o this_o power_n over_o we_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n we_o doubt_v not_o take_v its_o original_a from_o that_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o on_o account_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o he_o be_v effectual_o that_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n well_o then_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o suffer_v pay_v a_o sufficient_a price_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o atone_v god_n anger_n against_o they_o as_o sinner_n and_o to_o prevent_v their_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o these_o advantage_n accrue_v from_o his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n can_v only_o be_v participate_v in_o by_o those_o who_o submit_v to_o his_o instruction_n and_o his_o government_n he_o purchase_v that_o interest_n in_o we_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n and_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v indissoluble_a he_o therefore_o that_o will_v reap_v any_o benefit_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v obey_v his_o direction_n submit_v to_o his_o law_n do_v his_o will_n he_o who_o act_v so_o must_v certain_o be_v very_o perfect_a in_o all_o religious_a duty_n therefore_o those_o who_o be_v eternal_o save_v by_o christ_n death_n must_v as_o far_o as_o possible_a be_v perfect_a in_o all_o religious_a duty_n therefore_o the_o true_a genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n must_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o practical_a holiness_n not_o destroy_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v when_o god_n appoint_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bite_v by_o fiery_a serpent_n that_o brassy_a representation_n have_v a_o power_n sufficient_a annex_v to_o it_o to_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v hurt_v but_o if_o any_o bite_a israelite_n out_o of_o a_o obstinate_a humour_n will_v not_o have_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o the_o serpent_n have_v be_v just_a over_o his_o head_n he_o will_v have_v die_v by_o the_o wound_n because_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o alone_o the_o cure_n be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o that_o serpent_n viz._n that_o the_o wound_a person_n shall_v look_v up_o to_o it_o or_o let_v we_o take_v our_o view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n from_o another_o place_n than_o we_o shall_v find_v faith_n as_o a_o original_o necessary_a condi_n ion_n of_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a must_v as_o necessary_o work_v by_o love_n for_o if_o i_o be_o cast_v into_o prison_n as_o a_o debtor_n and_o another_o out_o of_o pity_n to_o my_o deplorable_a state_n go_v and_o discharge_v all_o my_o debt_n and_o receive_v a_o entire_a acquittance_n of_o all_o such_o debt_n for_o i_o and_o in_o my_o name_n this_o be_v love_n and_o kindness_n and_o sufficient_a in_o the_o case_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o rational_a man_n but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o do_v and_o the_o acquittance_n show_v i_o and_o attest_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v one_o word_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o prove_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v will_v continue_v a_o prisoner_n still_o though_o always_o complain_v of_o the_o sadness_n of_o my_o own_o condition_n my_o friend_n do_v enough_o for_o i_o but_o what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a my_o incredulity_n make_v my_o state_n and_o condition_n still_o as_o sensible_o lamentable_a as_o before_o so_o whereas_o by_o adam_n transgression_n all_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o gild_n and_o all_o stand_v as_o prisoner_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n just_o incense_v against_o we_o and_o be_v such_o debtor_n to_o his_o justice_n as_o unless_o that_o debt_n be_v discharge_v by_o or_o for_o we_o we_o must_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a our_o bless_a saviour_n assure_v of_o our_o insolvency_n have_v by_o himself_o satisfy_v his_o father_n anger_n he_o have_v discharge_v that_o debt_n we_o stand_v engage_v in_o to_o heaven_n his_o whole_a gospel_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o it_o we_o be_v acquit_v by_o god_n the_o father_n from_o those_o punishment_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o gospel_n have_v through_o all_o age_n be_v sufficient_o attest_v to_o the_o world_n but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o all_o turn_v socinian_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v real_o extend_v any_o such_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o we_o slight_a all_o those_o rule_n of_o holy_a live_n which_o be_v give_v we_o and_o resolve_v with_o the_o rebellious_a citizen_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o that_o we_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n his_o satisfaction_n be_v ineffectual_a to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o groan_v under_o never_o so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o our_o natural_a misery_n we_o can_v reap_v no_o good_a from_o that_o we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n we_o must_v believe_v he_o able_a willing_a and_o real_o to_o have_v satisfy_v his_o father_n for_o our_o debt_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n so_o make_v he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n in_o and_o by_o he_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v real_o able_a to_o teach_v we_o and_o that_o he_o certain_o have_v a_o right_a to_o command_v we_o and_o when_o we_o sincere_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o our_o lord_n offering_n himself_o for_o we_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n so_o it_o be_v another_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v indulge_v ourselves_o in_o sin_n nay_o we_o can_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o profess_a faith_n or_o make_v it_o credible_a to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o real_o believe_v what_o we_o pretend_v to_o do_v unless_o we_o endeavour_v as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a so_o to_o be_v ourselves_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n let_v those_o then_o who_o talk_n so_o free_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n satisfaction_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o irrational_a and_o pernicious_a to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n find_v out_o any_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o scheme_n of_o doctrine_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o enforce_v practical_a holiness_n more_o vigorous_o than_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v if_o they_o can_v will_v they_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o out_o of_o pure_a gratitude_n to_o heaven_n because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n pass_v free_o and_o to_o confirm_v that_o free_a pardon_n to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o if_o he_o mere_o die_v a_o kind_n of_o martyr_n for_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o make_v almost_o the_o sole_a end_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n gratitude_n it_o be_v true_a may_v operate_v powerful_o upon_o a_o generous_a soul_n but_o the_o most_o generous_a of_o all_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o be_v so_o grateful_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o be_v then_o oblige_v by_o god_n free_a pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n how_o do_v we_o know_v he_o have_v do_v so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n well_o we_o own_o scripture_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o pardon_v by_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v build_v very_o confident_o on_o that_o evidence_n do_v not_o those_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o teach_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diffidence_n and_o show_v we_o that_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v capable_a of_o very_o different_a interpretation_n and_o that_o when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o very_a clear_a proof_n of_o this_o or_o another_o particular_a when_o we_o come_v to_o scan_v thing_n accurate_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o find_v we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v free_o pardon_v

saint_n or_o pious_a man_n may_v have_v a_o surplusage_n of_o merit_n such_o as_o may_v not_o only_o serve_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o necessity_n but_o accommodate_v other_o who_o be_v defective_a in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a madness_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o merit_n and_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v no_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o suffering_n or_o that_o by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v unable_a to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n displeasure_n against_o sinner_n the_o mischief_n and_o falsehood_n of_o such_o opinion_n i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o who_o can_v adhere_v steadfast_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v these_o error_n to_o be_v divulge_v and_o defend_v and_o propagate_v with_o a_o mischievous_a diligence_n by_o man_n of_o mighty_a name_n and_o interest_n who_o presume_v upon_o the_o present_a indulgence_n assume_v bold_o to_o vent_v and_o spread_v those_o poison_n they_o be_v force_v to_o conceal_v within_o their_o own_o breast_n before_o time_n be_v when_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o laodicean_n temper_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n arianism_n get_v strength_n and_o cloud_v all_o the_o native_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v then_o when_o as_o st._n hierome_n say_v the_o world_n stand_v in_o amaze_n to_o see_v itself_o grow_v arian_n at_o once_o god_n grant_v the_o plague_n of_o socinianism_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o infect_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o as_o fatal_a a_o success_n that_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n wherein_o the_o lord_n who_o buy_v we_o be_v deny_v gain_v not_o among_o we_o too_o many_o proselyte_n and_o patron_n too_o they_o have_v indeed_o their_o oily_a word_n their_o plausible_a argument_n their_o extraordinary_a pretence_n to_o morality_n and_o extremity_n of_o confidence_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o hope_v to_o prevail_v do_v they_o not_o observe_v the_o extreme_a debauchery_n and_o looseness_n of_o the_o age_n they_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o solid_a religion_n as_o general_o slight_v the_o lazy_a humour_n of_o man_n as_o little_a careful_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o doctrine_n propound_v but_o ready_a either_o to_o sink_v into_o downright_a atheism_n or_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o first_o scheme_n of_o religion_n that_o may_v come_v to_o hand_n man_n aim_v more_o at_o eminence_n in_o what_o they_o abusive_o call_v wit_n than_o at_o serious_a piety_n and_o therefore_o subtle_a watchful_a heretic_n pretend_v only_o to_o reduce_v religion_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n i._n e._n of_o their_o own_o reason_n who_o have_v start_v so_o many_o impiety_n though_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n beside_o themselves_o appear_v in_o contradiction_n to_o they_o as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o opinator_n who_o neither_o value_n their_o own_o nor_o other_o soul_n be_v to_o fix_v their_o particular_a sentiment_n as_o the_o only_a standard_n of_o sense_n and_o truth_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v only_o the_o fucus_n of_o sophistry_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o easy_o observe_v by_o those_o who_o stand_v upon_o their_o watch_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v certain_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n before_o they_o entertain_v they_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o papist_n who_o be_v only_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o venerable_a name_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a they_o be_v every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n if_o he_o fear_v be_v attack_v by_o a_o roman_a priest_n or_o by_o a_o pragmatic_n jesuit_n but_o who_o will_v suspect_v that_o any_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o superfineness_n in_o religious_a matter_n shall_v blaspheme_v god_n the_o son_n or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o will_v imagine_v that_o those_o who_o dare_v call_v themselves_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o attendant_n at_o her_o altar_n she_o who_o particular_o declare_v against_o these_o very_a heresy_n in_o those_o article_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o subscribe_v and_o to_o defend_v shall_v so_o affront_v their_o sacred_a mother_n and_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v her_o child_n from_o her_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o if_o apostolic_a time_n can_v be_v pester_v with_o such_o false_a teacher_n we_o may_v expect_v worse_a measure_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v but_o above_o all_o what_o can_v be_v more_o astonish_a than_o that_o those_o who_o pretend_v so_o great_a good_a will_n to_o our_o zion_n shall_v charge_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o pray_v equal_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o propose_v the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n as_o guilty_a of_o popery_n and_o those_o thing_n as_o relic_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a religion_n popery_n be_v a_o hate_a name_n and_o those_o who_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n hate_v need_v to_o fix_v nothing_o more_o odious_a upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v popery_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n grant_v we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n since_o our_o case_n be_v such_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v or_o what_o you_o read_v let_v none_o deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o now_o or_o hereafter_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v in_o this_o particular_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o again_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a head_n in_o this_o discourse_n the_o design_n of_o the_o present_a discourse_n page_n 1_o socinian_n endeavour_n to_o change_v the_o text_n answer_v page_z 4_o a_o mystery_n what_o page_n 12_o doctrine_n may_v be_v mysterious_a though_o reveal_v page_z 13_o humane_a reason_n inquire_v into_o as_o use_v in_o religious_a matter_n 1._o it_o be_v original_a excellence_n page_n 19_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o much_o impair_v by_o man_n fall_n page_n 21_o 3._o it_o be_v yet_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o a_o general_a necessity_n of_o religion_n page_n 25_o 4._o well_o employ_v it_o meet_v with_o divine_a assistance_n page_n 32_o 5._o by_o exercise_n it_o grow_v more_o know_v and_o comprehensive_a page_n 38_o 6._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o complete_a till_o the_o future_a life_n be_v attain_v page_n 44_o deduction_n from_o thence_o 1._o god_n goodness_n to_o be_v admire_v because_o it_o continue_v we_o a_o discursive_a faculty_n useful_a towards_o salvation_n page_n 47_o 2._o we_o shall_v use_v our_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o sobriety_n page_n 55_o the_o necessity_n of_o inquire_v into_o our_o lord_n divinity_n no_o breach_n upon_o that_o humility_n or_o sobriety_n page_n 63_o the_o text_n further_o explain_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n prove_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o god_n reveal_v will._n page_n 66_o not_o applicable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n page_n 68_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o text_n with_o the_o subsequent_a instance_n lay_v down_o and_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n page_n 73_o and_o paraphrase_a page_n 79_o i._n the_o first_o position_n then_o lay_v down_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v indisputable_o great_a and_o mysterious_a and_o that_o prove_v necessary_a 1._o by_o the_o world_n universal_a agreement_n that_o mystery_n both_o fundamental_a as_o to_o faith_n and_o external_o essential_a as_o to_o rite_n be_v necessary_a in_o religion_n page_n 83_o rite_n among_o the_o jew_n mystical_a by_o god_n appointment_n page_n 94_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o same_o natural_o page_n 96_o the_o first_o design_n and_o mystery_n of_o sacrifice_n page_n 98_o the_o devil_n imitate_v god_n and_o why_o page_n 107_o sacrifice_n yet_o not_o believe_v sufficient_a to_o appease_v heaven_n by_o any_o intrinsic_n but_o only_o by_o a_o relative_n virtue_n page_n 108_o our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o the_o abolition_n of_o every_o thing_n mysterious_a in_o religion_n page_n 113_o man_n sentiment_n about_o the_o true_a end_n of_o religion_n before_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n inquire_v into_o page_n 114_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n those_o of_o the_o gentile_n page_n 119_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n

how_o deprave_v by_o the_o jew_n page_n 127_o sadducee_n what_o and_o their_o opinion_n page_n 129_o essenes_n what_o page_n 131_o pharisees_n what_o and_o how_o character_v by_o jew_n page_n 133_o by_o the_o gentile_n page_n 140_o their_o philosopher_n what_o ibid._n thing_n essential_a to_o religion_n unchangeable_a page_n 145_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o regular_a nature_n neither_o change_v by_o moses_n nor_o our_o saviour_n nor_o any_o thing_n as_o essential_a add_v to_o they_o page_n 148_o and_o therefore_o mystery_n not_o take_v away_o either_o in_o faith_n foundation_n or_o symbolical_a rite_n ibid._n advantage_n of_o religion_n found_v on_o mystery_n 1._o from_o they_o man_n learn_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n page_n 160_o 2._o fundamental_a mysterious_a truth_n the_o distinguish_a character_n between_o several_a religion_n page_n 168_o 3._o mystery_n in_o religion_n create_v a_o due_a reverence_n for_o it_o page_n 177_o the_o conclusion_n from_o all_o that_o mystery_n be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o religion_n page_n 190_o it_o be_v then_o essential_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v christ_n be_v god_n page_n 193_o scripture_n conclusive_a of_o it_o page_n 201_o ii_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 209_o this_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n concern_v his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n page_n 219_o several_a instance_a in_o page_n 221_o etc._n etc._n christ_n expect_v by_o the_o gentile_n page_n 234_o 2._o by_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n page_n 237_o 3._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o minister_n page_n 259_o the_o gentle_a and_o peaceful_a yet_o prevail_v nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n page_n 267_o scripture_n prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o deist_n page_n 283_o god_n necessary_o perfect_a in_o all_o his_o attribute_n page_n 287_o his_o love_n in_o particular_a page_n 289_o which_o oblige_v he_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o those_o intelligent_a creature_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v obedience_n to_o it_o page_n 294_o scripture_n such_o a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o have_v all_o requisite_n in_o it_o page_n 299_o iii_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n page_n 309_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o old_a testament_n page_n 311_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n occasional_o clear_v page_n 315_o 2._o by_o the_o new_a testament_n page_n 324_o 3._o by_o action_n do_v by_o himself_o in_o person_n or_o in_o his_o name_n page_n 381_o by_o himself_o while_o on_o earth_n ibid._n by_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n page_n 400_o 4._o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n ant_n nicene_n church_n page_n 409_o father_n allege_v greek_a clemens_n romanus_n page_n 411_o ignatius_n antiochenus_fw-la page_n 415_o justine_n martyr_n page_n 420_o irenaeus_n lugdunensis_n page_n 425_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n page_n 427_o origen_n page_n 430_o latin_a tertullian_n page_n 439_o st._n cyprian_n page_n 447_o arnobius_n page_n 452_o lactantius_n page_n 457_o zwicker_n allege_v socinus_n reject_v the_o ant_n nicene_n father_n page_n 462_o why_o the_o father_n suppose_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n page_n 466_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o ante_fw-la nicene_n council_n page_n 470_o the_o judgement_n of_o eusebius_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a page_n 477_o 5._o by_o the_o general_o allow_v practice_n of_o pray_v to_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v prove_v true_a god_n page_n 481_o under_o this_o head_n be_v prove_v 1._o that_o all_o worship_n terminate_n on_o any_o but_o the_o one_o true_a god_n be_v idolatry_n page_n 483_o the_o ancient_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n page_n 486_o unitarian_n divide_v about_o worship_v our_o lord_n page_n 496_o their_o vindication_n reflect_v on_o page_n 515_o 2._o that_o christian_n worship_v our_o lord_n be_v no_o idolater_n page_n 518_o therefore_o our_o lord_n be_v true_a god_n page_n 536_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n ibid._n the_o filiation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n inquire_v into_o page_n 541_o the_o racovian_a lushington_n account_n and_o that_o of_o thought_n on_o sherlock_n etc._n etc._n prove_v insufficient_a page_n 542_o therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o eternal_a generation_n page_n 550_o iu._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a page_n 562_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n page_n 563_o he_o be_v tyrannical_a over_o mankind_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o body_n page_n 566_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n not_o bodily_a disease_n page_n 567_o the_o devil_n permit_v to_o possess_v body_n 1._o for_o trial_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o to_o excite_v the_o great_a long_n for_o a_o messiah_n page_n 573_o 2._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o incarnate_a son_n page_n 577_o 2._o he_o be_v tyrannical_a over_o man_n soul_n corrupt_v they_o 1._o with_o false_a interest_n page_n 583_o 2._o violent_a and_o unreasonable_a prejudices_fw-la page_n 588_o 3._o prodigious_a and_o unaccountable_a laziness_n page_n 592_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a 2._o that_o he_o may_v repeal_v the_o mosaic_a law_n by_o a_o just_a authority_n page_n 595_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n though_o divine_a yet_o repealable_a prove_v 1._o by_o its_o general_a import_n it_o be_v whole_o typical_a and_o refer_v to_o somewhat_o future_a page_n 601_o 2._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v or_o wellbeing_a of_o a_o church_n page_n 610_o 3._o god_n always_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o moral_a law_n page_n 617_o hence_o necessary_a that_o the_o repealer_n shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o first_o maker_n of_o that_o law_n page_n 625_o 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a example_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n page_n 632_o god_n mercy_n not_o diminish_v by_o what_o christ_n merit_v or_o suffer_v on_o our_o behalf_n page_n 639_o crellius_n his_o notion_n of_o infinite_a justice_n consider_v ibid._n justice_n in_o god_n no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o vice_n versâ_fw-la page_n 645_o christ_n suffering_n proportionable_a or_o equivalent_a to_o our_o demerit_n necessary_a page_n 646_o satisfaction_n consistent_a with_o free_a remission_n page_n 652_o christ_n not_o necessary_o to_o suffer_v death_n eternal_a his_o temporary_a suffering_n sufficient_a and_o equivalent_a to_o what_o be_v our_o due_n page_n 658_o why_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n blood_n shed_v as_o to_o procure_v his_o death_n page_n 666_o our_o lord_n satisfaction_n no_o encouragement_n to_o sinner_n page_n 668_o but_o a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o obligation_n to_o holiness_n than_o the_o socinian_n hypothesis_n page_n 674_o confess_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o unitarian_n page_n 676_o christ_n a_o real_a and_o effectual_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o page_n 688_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o exinanition_n not_o necessary_a but_o on_o our_o account_n page_n 707_o his_o sacrifice_n expiatory_a page_n 722_o complete_v before_o his_o ascension_n page_n 724_o his_o die_a for_o our_o sin_n prove_v positive_o page_n 731_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o death_n page_n 738_o otherwise_o his_o inferior_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n page_n 739_o god_n the_o son_n therefore_o necessary_o the_o world_n redeemer_n because_o that_o redemption_n be_v 1._o a_o effect_n of_o the_o great_a and_o divine_a love_n page_n 758_o 2._o it_o require_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o great_a tenderness_n towards_o mankind_n page_n 761_o 3._o he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v fit_a to_o restore_v they_o page_n 767_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o found_v in_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o his_o fellow_n creature_n page_n 768_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o in_o two_o practical_a inference_n 1._o we_o learn_v from_o the_o whole_a to_o admire_v god_n wonderful_a love_n and_o compassion_n in_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o we_o as_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o page_n 772_o 2._o we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v constant_o to_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n himself_o and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n page_n 778_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o particular_o explain_v and_o vindicated_n genesis_n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_n page_n 98_o 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n page_n 607_o 18.2_o abraham_n stand_v still_o before_o the_o lord_n page_n 311_o 32.28_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n call_v israel_n page_n 313_o 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n

know_v every_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v clear_o and_o full_o in_o himself_o his_o humane_a nature_n live_v not_o only_o in_o a_o strict_a friendship_n but_o in_o a_o close_a and_o complete_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o feel_v no_o convulsion_n or_o ecstasy_n no_o violent_a emotion_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n nor_o be_v he_o confine_v to_o time_n or_o place_n or_o common_a rule_n and_o method_n but_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o he_o deliver_v oracle_n to_o mankind_n at_o all_o time_n as_o he_o himself_o please_v for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o he_o by_o measure_n 3.34_o job_n 3.34_o thus_o inspire_v david_n publish_v that_o eternal_a decree_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n 8._o ps_n ●_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n which_o can_v never_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o david_n who_o never_o acquire_v so_o vast_a a_o empire_n as_o be_v there_o promise_v but_o it_o be_v real_o acquire_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o by_o his_o holy_a gospel_n subdue_v the_o universe_n and_o make_v all_o mankind_n partaker_n of_o that_o redemption_n wrought_v for_o they_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o saint_n paul_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o their_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v to_o they_o their_o child_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 33._o act_n 13.32_o 33._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prove_v his_o superiority_n to_o angel_n by_o that_o argument_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.5_o hebr._n 1.5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o to_o prove_v the_o mission_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v before_o that_o no_o man_n take_v the_o priestly_a honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n he_o plead_v so_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n 5._o heb._n 5.4_o 5._o but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o so_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o due_a application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o we_o shall_v dilate_v on_o far_a in_o another_o place_n such_o again_o be_v that_o of_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n afterward_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n 8._o psal_n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v intimate_v by_o that_o the_o inefficacy_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a and_o typical_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o they_o other_o have_v be_v use_v to_o for_o if_o these_o sacrifice_n can_v have_v avail_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n they_o have_v no_o long_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n but_o thing_n of_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a excellency_n which_o since_o they_o be_v not_o burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a have_v thou_o not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n 5-10_a hebr._n 10_o 5-10_a o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o thus_o this_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n only_o with_o that_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o psalm_n have_v it_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o render_v it_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o the_o sense_n amount_v still_o to_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v a_o servant_n their_o own_o for_o ever_o by_o open_v their_o ear_n or_o bore_v they_o 6._o exod_n 21_o 6._o so_o god_n make_v his_o son_n jesus_n obedient_a as_o a_o servant_n by_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n which_o be_v open_v too_o and_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o servants_z ear_n in_o bore_v to_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n nor_o be_v that_o less_o plain_a or_o considerable_a the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v 14_a psal_n 110_o 14_a thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n who_o undoubted_o know_v its_o true_a meaning_n assume_v to_o himself_o and_o confound_v the_o pharisee_n by_o ask_v they_o that_o question_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v expect_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n yet_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n 41-45_a matth._n 22_o 41-45_a how_o can_v he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n too_o which_o be_v a_o mystery_n inexplicable_a to_o those_o who_o have_v mere_a carnal_a and_o mean_a notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o a_o difficulty_n which_o when_o they_o get_v over_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o very_o hard_o to_o believe_v he_o humble_a and_o despicable_a as_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o very_a messiah_n they_o look_v for_o for_o if_o he_o who_o be_v david_n lord_n and_o indeed_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o can_v condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v david_n son_n it_o can_v not_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o who_o be_v david_n son_n shall_v stoop_v low_a yet_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o prediction_n relate_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n apply_v to_o jesus_n 17-21_a hebr._n 7_o 17-21_a as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o legitimacy_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v that_o ●●_o 〈◊〉_d 18_o 〈◊〉_d ●●_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n which_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o jewish_a fable_n of_o such_o a_o stone_n be_v real_a meet_v withal_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o have_v by_o several_a be_v throw_v aside_o as_o useless_a yet_o afterward_o by_o miracle_n be_v find_v fit_a for_o the_o join_n of_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o build_n our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o refuse_v to_o own_v he_o in_o his_o great_a mediatorian_a office_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o their_o contempt_n of_o he_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o sacred_a dignity_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v now_o think_v too_o inconsiderable_a to_o be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o the_o jew_n one_o of_o the_o small_a of_o the_o nation_n 44._o matth._n 21.42_o 43_o 44._o shall_v afterward_o appear_v great_a enough_o to_o join_v man_n of_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n together_o in_o one_o sacred_a bond_n and_o to_o crush_v all_o his_o enemy_n in_o dreadful_a ruin_n for_o so_o he_o add_v on_o repetition_n of_o those_o before_o quote_v word_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n and_o this_o advancement_n and_o dilatation_n of_o christ_n power_n st._n peter_n just_o take_v notice_n of_o from_o the_o same_o psalm_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cripple_n new_o cure_v 12._o act_n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o if_o we_o be_v this_o day_n examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v before_o you_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v that_o of_o isaiah_n be_v whole_o extraordinary_a and_o as_o i_o hint_v

his_o converse_n with_o the_o world_n in_o our_o nature_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o that_o common_a and_o on_o every_o hand_n approve_a practice_n of_o adore_v and_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o account_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n where_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v a_o exact_a estimate_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v by_o ancient_a writer_n be_v apply_v that_o way_n nor_o every_o thing_n that_o modern_a controversy-writer_n have_v insist_v upon_o but_o upon_o some_o particular_a and_o more_o remarkable_a passage_n only_o among_o which_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o three_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n just_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n 18.2_o gen._n 18.2_o where_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o that_o abraham_n run_v to_o meet_v they_o at_o their_o approach_n and_o bow_v himself_o towards_o the_o ground_n because_o i_o look_v upon_o that_o and_o the_o consequent_a word_n as_o only_a expression_n of_o kindness_n and_o hospitality_n suitable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o age_n and_o country_n and_o to_o that_o respect_n a_o person_n of_o abraham_n goodness_n and_o sagacity_n will_v express_v to_o stranger_n of_o a_o promise_a mien_n and_o venerable_a aspect_n but_o after_o this_o 22._o v._o 22._o we_o find_v the_o angel_n go_v for_o sodom_n but_o abraham_n stand_v still_o before_o the_o lord_n two_o only_o go_v forward_o so_o let_v in_o sodom_n meet_v with_o and_o entertain_v but_o two_o the_o three_o continue_v still_o with_o abraham_n with_o infinite_a condescension_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a appearance_n upon_o earth_n this_o favour_n hinder_v not_o the_o design_n but_o the_o other_o two_o pass_v on_o while_n abraham_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o he_o who_o be_v particular_o style_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o writer_n so_o abraham_n in_o that_o converse_n frequent_o style_v he_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o same_o word_n original_o which_o lot_n make_v use_v of_o to_o the_o two_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o 19.2_o c._n 19.2_o which_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o jew_n account_v a_o name_n applicable_a to_o any_o but_o by_o that_o sacred_a and_o ineffable_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n as_o they_o say_v only_o applicable_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o here_o we_o find_v abraham_n continual_o speak_v as_o any_o who_o own_v and_o reveres_fw-la the_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o god_n will_v supplicate_v to_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o particular_a argument_n in_o his_o request_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a 18.25_o c._n 18.25_o he_o then_o to_o who_o abraham_n apply_v himself_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n therefore_o not_o create_v angel_n for_o such_o be_v never_o honour_v with_o that_o character_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n by_o the_o psalmist_n 2._o ps_n 94.1_o 2._o o_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v show_v thyself_o lift_v up_o thyself_o thou_o judge_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 12.23_o heb._n 12.23_o where_o he_o tell_v the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o or_o as_o your_o margin_n read_v it_o to_o a_o judge_n the_o god_n of_o all_o if_o we_o look_v yet_o forward_o into_o this_o story_n when_o lot_n be_v convey_v safe_a from_o the_o destruction_n which_o fall_v upon_o sodom_n 19.24_o gen._n 19.24_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrha_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n 832._o epiph._n haer._n l._n 3._o p._n 832._o where_o photinus_n from_o who_o some_o denominate_v our_o socinian_n own_v it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o rain_v from_o the_o lord_n 118._o sandii_n hist_o enud_a l._n 1._o p._n 118._o but_o that_o word_n be_v god_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o evangelist_n john_n 1.1_o by_o this_o we_o gain_v the_o certainty_n that_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o title_n power_n acknowledgement_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o history_n of_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o man_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o the_o man_n he_o wrestle_v with_o 3.1_o malac._n 3.1_o antiquity_n general_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o christ_n be_v name_v 12.24_o heb._n 12.24_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v no_o way_n disagreeable_a since_o the_o wrestler_n from_o the_o very_o contest_v give_v jacob_n the_o name_n of_o israel_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n 32.28_o gen._n 32.28_o or_o one_o that_o powerful_o prevail_v with_o god_n the_o person_n wrestle_v with_o jacob_n refuse_v to_o tell_v his_o name_n which_o create_v angel_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v gabriel_n tell_v zacharias_n his_o name_n the_o name_n of_o michael_n be_v often_o mention_v 1.19_o luke_n 1.19_o and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o tobit_n suppose_v it_o no_o unusual_a thing_n when_o he_o introduce_v tobias_n companion_n calling_z himself_z raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i._n e._n be_v in_o a_o more_o glorious_a state_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o heavenly_a host_n again_o jacob_n express_v his_o sense_n of_o his_o antagonist_n in_o the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o that_o place_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_z say_v he_o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o last_o jacob_n pray_v to_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n and_o will_v not_o part_v without_o it_o which_o argue_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n make_v such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n scarce_o disputable_a where_o speak_v of_o jacob_n he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o and_o prevail_v 5._o hos_fw-la 12.4_o 5._o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o own_v he_o the_o true_a god_n he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o memorial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expression_n so_o great_a and_o so_o high_a as_o never_o any_o create_v be_v pretend_v to_o we_o may_v then_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o 45_o psalm_n a_o psalm_n by_o all_o the_o ancient_a jew_n apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o right_o as_o will_v appear_v that_o messiah_n be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o both_o arian_n of_o old_a and_o socinian_o of_o late_a as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n agree_v his_o very_a name_n carry_v it_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o psalmist_n there_o represent_v he_o at_o first_o as_o a_o man_n though_o fair_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o humane_a race_n 45.2_o ps_n 45.2_o but_o he_o subjoin_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n therefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n where_o that_o god_n to_o who_o the_o apostrophe_n or_o exclamation_n refer_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n with_o that_o god_n who_o be_v say_v to_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o original_n and_o the_o whole_a text_n be_v authentical_o apply_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n 9_o hebr._n 1.8_o 9_o even_o to_o that_o son_n who_o he_o there_o show_v to_o be_v so_o far_o above_o all_o angelic_a being_n that_o when_o his_o father_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o which_o the_o apostle_n quote_v from_o the_o psalmist_n 97.7_o psal_n 97.7_o not_o literal_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o according_a to_o the_o then_o current_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o though_o vary_a from_o our_o hebrew_n a_o little_a in_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n by_o we_o translate_v god_n signify_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o create_v being_n sometime_o we_o admit_v of_o as_o no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o angel_n who_o saint_n john_n will_v have_v adore_v forbid_v he_o because_o he_o though_o a_o angel_n 22.9_o rev._n 22.9_o be_v but_o a_o

moses_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n link_v together_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n among_o they_o we_o be_v tell_v indeed_o by_o wolzogenius_n that_o that_o passage_n after_o the_o israelite_n have_v go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v a_o parallel_n 14.31_o exod._n 14.31_o have_v see_v that_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n have_v drown_v they_o while_o themselves_o be_v safe_a we_o be_v tell_v the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v the_o lord_n or_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o your_o margin_n read_v it_o and_o in_o his_o servant_n moses_n but_o that_o be_v indeed_o no_o parallel_n for_o there_o be_v distinction_n enough_o make_v between_o god_n and_o moses_n one_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o other_o but_o the_o servant_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o text_n no_o servant_n no_o intimation_n of_o a_o inferiority_n but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v and_o the_o father_n put_v before_o the_o son_n and_o both_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v from_o both_o then_o whereas_o enjedine_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o consequent_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o he_o forget_v that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o declare_v our_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n yet_o that_o belief_n be_v the_o very_a character_n by_o which_o those_o heretic_n distinguish_v themselves_o from_o we_o who_o they_o call_v trinitarian_n and_o if_o that_o be_v own_a our_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v infer_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o divinity_n since_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v alike_o and_o as_o much_o into_o the_o name_n and_o belief_n of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o make_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n because_o s._n paul_n afterward_o rank_n he_o but_o with_o himself_o and_o other_o as_o in_o his_o reproof_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o say_v 1.12_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n here_o indeed_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o real_a superiority_n in_o christ_n to_o any_o of_o these_o mention_v with_o he_o that_o acknowledgement_n be_v inevitable_a but_o far_a though_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o corinthian_n for_o call_v themselves_o by_o his_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n yet_o he_o approve_v their_o calling_n themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o creature_n and_o their_o circumstance_n 23._o 2_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o be_v they_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o but_o then_o he_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_v send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n in_o conclusion_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n be_v never_o design_v as_o a_o formulary_a of_o baptism_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o there_o be_v no_o account_n in_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o any_o baptize_v by_o this_o form_n but_o will_v they_o assert_v there_o be_v no_o form_n at_o all_o no_o significant_a word_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n that_o will_v be_v to_o leave_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n uncertain_a and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sacramental_a nature_n of_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v any_o word_n use_v either_o they_o must_v allow_v these_o or_o assign_v some_o other_o which_o none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v attempt_v it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v the_o eunuch_n only_o declare_v to_o philip_n before_o his_o baptism_n 8.37_o act_n 8.37_o that_o he_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o more_o philip_n question_v not_o his_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n he_o be_v a_o jewish_a proselyte_n and_o if_o he_o own_v the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v by_o consequence_n believe_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o word_n use_v by_o philip_n in_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v he_o they_o say_v this_o silence_n prove_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v not_o use_v i_o say_v no_o but_o christ_n particular_a institution_n be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o his_o disciple_n use_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n s._n luke_n silence_n infer_v that_o philip_n use_v those_o very_a word_n so_o institute_v otherwise_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o other_o and_o thus_o after_o all_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o christian_a baptism_n without_o any_o mark_n of_o inferiority_n these_o word_n prove_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v insist_v upon_o be_v that_o remarkable_a beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 3._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v where_o we_o have_v these_o two_o great_a man_n erasmus_n and_o grotius_n agree_v with_o we_o that_o they_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o betray_v that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o weaken_v other_o considerable_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o person_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n the_o socinian_o themselves_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v except_v the_o annotator_n on_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v all_o their_o discourse_n for_o the_o elude_a the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n will_v be_v a_o work_n too_o tedious_a only_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o whereas_o moses_n begin_v his_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n with_o a_o like_a expression_n to_o this_o of_o our_o evangelist_n its_o rational_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n here_o be_v only_o go_v to_o describe_v a_o second_o or_o a_o better_a creation_n or_o rather_o the_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o renovation_n of_o thing_n begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v no_o more_o by_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o be_v when_o the_o almighty_a god_n first_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o re-creation_n or_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v only_o to_o obviate_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o stand_v fair_a to_o have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o messiah_n because_o he_o first_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n and_o preach_v repentance_n and_o baptise_a which_o be_v true_o evangelical_n work_v whereas_o christ_n himself_o lie_v hide_v and_o whole_o undiscovered_a to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o my_o best_a apprehension_n there_o be_v very_o little_a need_n of_o all_o this_o care_n for_o though_o some_o such_o thought_n may_v have_v enter_v into_o man_n head_n when_o they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o expectation_n of_o a_o messiah_n that_o john_n who_o holy_a and_o severe_a life_n and_o who_o very_a useful_a doctrine_n be_v general_o know_v may_v be_v that_o messiah_n as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o message_n which_o the_o jew_n send_v to_o he_o from_o jerusalem_n be_v thou_o the_o christ_n or_o elias_n or_o that_o prophet_n or_o who_o be_v thou_o though_o man_n may_v entertain_v some_o such_o thought_n the_o evangelist_n represent_v john_n the_o baptist_n as_o very_o careful_a to_o prevent_v any_o such_o dangerous_a mistake_n therefore_o he_o not_o only_o answer_v negative_o to_o their_o particular_a inquiry_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o

may_v retort_v their_o question_n and_o ask_v be_v it_o possible_a two_o shall_v be_v exact_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o yet_o not_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n i_o fear_v they_o will_v find_v no_o instance_n of_o that_o friend_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v one_o two_o people_n to_o be_v one_o but_o be_v they_o not_o all_o of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o equal_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n if_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o in_o their_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v by_o identity_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o intention_n which_o can_v be_v but_o between_o person_n of_o equal_a nature_n therefore_o christ_n must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n and_o so_o what_o he_o far_o add_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v easy_o intelligible_a and_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o if_o i_o do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v not_o i_o but_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_o passage_n if_o interpret_v of_o unity_n of_o will_n can_v be_v no_o where_o parallel_v and_o indeed_o it_o intimate_v a_o yet_o close_o conjunction_n than_o that_o agreement_n this_o union_n take_v as_o much_o of_o the_o subject_a on_o one_o part_n as_o on_o the_o other_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n be_v every_o where_o and_o more_o peculiarly_a in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v every_o where_o too_o and_o as_o peculiar_o in_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o when_o enjedine_n will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o some_o parallel_a expression_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o good_a man_n and_o they_o in_o he_o he_o unlucky_o among_o other_o place_n hit_v on_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n 3.17_o eph._n 3.17_o which_o indeed_o explain_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o the_o socinian_o say_v can_v any_o otherwise_v be_v unite_v so_o to_o man_n as_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n nor_o can_v good_a man_n pious_a and_o holy_a person_n be_v in_o christ_n otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v never_o think_v of_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o father_n or_o his_o father_n in_o he_o by_o faith_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v say_v be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a or_o blasphemous_a if_o their_o appeal_n to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n stand_v good_a that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o 23._o joh_n 17_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o here_o the_o unity_n between_o christian_n or_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v that_o unity_n of_o mind_n consist_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n that_o unity_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o can_v that_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v maintain_v without_o the_o same_o faith_n if_o the_o expression_n must_v be_v explain_v all_o one_o way_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o god_n love_v those_o who_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n as_o well_o as_o he_o love_v his_o son_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o 23._o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o but_o this_o will_v quite_o ruin_v all_o their_o pretence_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a reverence_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o prefer_v in_o all_o privilege_n infinite_o before_o the_o holy_a of_o other_o man_n indeed_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n import_v only_o this_o he_o beg_v of_o his_o father_n that_o christian_n may_v be_v as_o close_o unite_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o mortal_a state_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o it_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v in_o their_o immortal_a nature_n and_o that_o believer_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o presence_n as_o effectual_o to_o their_o advantage_n by_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o he_o enjoy_v the_o infinite_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o identity_n or_o coessentiality_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n they_o can_v wish_v for_o themselves_o or_o christ_n for_o they_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o in_o say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o they_o think_v he_o make_v himself_o god_n nor_o do_v they_o mistake_v he_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o before_o because_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n 3.18_o joh._n 3.18_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n for_o christ_n permission_n of_o any_o to_o worship_v he_o be_v a_o better_a interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n than_o all_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o socinian_o put_v together_o and_o as_o reason_v common_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o beget_n father_n and_o the_o beget_v son_n be_v both_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n here_o so_o the_o same_o reason_n teach_v the_o jew_n to_o apprehend_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o then_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n which_o they_o who_o see_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n only_o think_v as_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a as_o the_o socinian_o do_v now_o if_o the_o jew_n commit_v a_o mistake_n in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n word_n nothing_o can_v possible_o excuse_v either_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n from_o extreme_a unkindness_n since_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o rectify_v a_o mistake_n in_o all_o appearance_n involuntary_a a_o care_n which_o may_v in_o probability_n have_v cure_v they_o of_o their_o unbelieving_a humour_n let_v we_o then_o proceed_v far_o to_o that_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o thomas_n when_o he_o call_v our_o saviour_n his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n 20.28_o joh._n 20.28_o where_o we_o may_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v this_o our_o saviour_n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o disciple_n in_o that_o point_n have_v appear_v to_o they_o in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v together_o their_o door_n shut_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o privacy_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o he_o bless_v they_o his_o presence_n give_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o joy_n the_o transport_v of_o which_o be_v over_o he_o bless_v they_o again_o breathe_v upon_o they_o so_o effectual_o as_o by_o that_o breath_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o that_o that_o commission_n and_o power_n which_o afterward_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o authorise_v to_o exert_v for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o church_n during_o this_o gracious_a visit_n of_o his_o master_n thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v absent_a afterward_o return_v to_o his_o company_n they_o joyful_o assure_v he_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n their_o word_n carry_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a in_o they_o they_o tell_v he_o not_o we_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n or_o thy_o lord_n they_o use_v no_o limit_v particle_n but_o speak_v positive_o and_o general_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n so_o give_v he_o that_o title_n by_o which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o seem_v here_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v to_o he_o who_o by_o all_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n emphatical_o and_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o lord_n whatsoever_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o the_o report_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o thomas_n seem_v extreme_o incredible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o jew_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o stumble_v at_o in_o general_a nor_o have_v the_o disciple_n in_o particular_a for_o they_o have_v see_v their_o master_n raise_v lazarus_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n and_o they_o have_v doubtless_o see_v those_o holy_a body_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o grave_n upon_o the_o dreadful_a convulsion_n of_o nature_n when_o jesus_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o the_o

jacob_n moses_n joshua_n samuel_n david_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o they_o come_v jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o particularise_n of_o his_o deduction_n from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n intimate_v plain_o enough_o that_o according_a to_o somewhat_o else_o he_o have_v another_o original_a he_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o the_o socinian_o be_v force_v to_o own_o because_o of_o that_o entire_a story_n of_o our_o saviour_n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o show_v how_o great_a this_o privilege_n be_v the_o apostle_n add_v that_o this_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o but_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n they_o will_v fain_o ●ly_o to_o one_o of_o their_o ordinary_a shelter_n a_o various_a read_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o the_o original_a copy_n and_o version_n if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o intimate_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v then_o they_o will_v fain_o alter_v the_o point_v which_o if_o allow_v will_v do_v they_o little_a service_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o allow_v that_o locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la enjedine_n plead_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a use_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v never_o apply_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n to_o any_o but_o only_a god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o he_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n concern_v the_o gentile_n that_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o who_o be_v over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o instance_n turn_v against_o himself_o and_o methinks_v it_o follow_v as_o well_o that_o if_o the_o title_n of_o god_n above_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o its_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n the_o father_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v here_o shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v a_o title_n so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o sovereign_n to_o any_o one_o who_o real_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o sovereign_n god_n other_o of_o the_o socinian_n tribe_n can_v see_v or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o peculiar_a usage_n of_o the_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n the_o father_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n as_o make_v god_n be_v above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n nay_o above_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o only_o 15.27_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o he_o be_v not_o above_o he_o who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n assert_n this_o we_o own_o but_o withal_o we_o assert_v that_o our_o saviour_n as_o man_n in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n be_v thus_o exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o as_o man_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o god_n we_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o his_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o as_o his_o father_n be_v now_o that_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o shall_v condescend_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o infinite_a love_n and_o pity_n to_o all_o mankind_n that_o he_o shall_v condescend_v to_o take_v this_o humane_a nature_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v to_o that_o nation_n we_o see_v how_o town_n and_o country_n strive_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o birth-place_n of_o great_a man_n and_o they_o have_v be_v frequent_o not_z a_o little_a jealous_a of_o one_o another_o on_o that_o account_n nay_o scripture_n itself_o make_v such_o a_o thing_n a_o considerable_a advantage_n in_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o allege_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n to_o herod_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n 2.6_o matt._n 2.6_o for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n who_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n the_o present_a hebrew_n read_v it_o though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n the_o birth_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a place_n glorious_a miserable_a people_n than_o be_v they_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n confer_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o at_o last_o deny_v he_o who_o confer_v it_o on_o they_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o advice_n to_o the_o philippian_n 51●_n phil_n 2_o 51●_n let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v mighty_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o any_o who_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o christianity_n or_o with_o scripture_n before_o and_o such_o a_o man_n on_o read_v these_o word_n will_v certain_o conclude_v that_o he_o who_o carry_v here_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v describe_v as_o every_o way_n equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n whosoever_o that_o may_v be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v such_o a_o conclusion_n will_v be_v just_a and_o rational_a we_o may_v look_v into_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v the_o philippian_n here_o to_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o particular_o to_o a_o mutual_a care_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o one_o another_o urge_v they_o not_o altogether_o to_o employ_v themselves_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a or_o public_a inward_a or_o outward_a interest_n but_o to_o allow_v some_o charitable_a thought_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 6.2_o gal._n 6.2_o to_o snatch_v they_o as_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n agreeable_o to_o what_o he_o elsewhere_o advise_v they_o to_o i._n e._n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n this_o kind_a care_n he_o urge_v they_o to_o from_o the_o example_n of_o he_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o who_o servant_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o though_o eternal_o and_o immutable_o blessed_v in_o himself_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o infinite_a love_n he_o have_v to_o perish_a mankind_n be_v please_v to_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o that_o in_o that_o humane_a nature_n he_o may_v suffer_v to_o atone_v his_o father_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o procure_v everlasting_a salvation_n for_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o to_o be_v of_o this_o charitable_a temper_n will_v be_v much_o to_o our_o advantage_n he_o prove_v by_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v so_o high_o please_v with_o this_o action_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o raise_v even_o that_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o sanctify_v that_o very_a name_n which_o his_o son_n assume_v as_o man_n and_o as_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v above_o every_o name_n to_o be_v admire_v reverence_v adore_v by_o all_o create_a being_n whatsoever_o which_o adoration_n can_v only_o be_v render_v just_a and_o reasonable_a by_o that_o intimate_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n between_o that_o humane_a nature_n 〈…〉_o eternal_a godhead_n if_o god_n then_o so_o exal●●●●●sus_n christ_n on_o account_n of_o his_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n for_o we_o he_o likewise_o will_v exalt_v we_o if_o we_o be_v kind_a and_o tender_a heart_a

〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a._n p._n 144._o a._n of_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n of_o he_o be_v the_o king_n prince_n and_o leader_n of_o judah_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o name_a our_o saviour_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o a_o particular_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o or_o so_o for_o as_o concern_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o levite_n deduction_n from_o that_o patriarch_n he_o speak_v only_o in_o the_o common_a way_n now_o this_o particular_a way_n of_o express_v himself_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n must_v have_v be_v very_o impertinent_a have_v it_o not_o be_v design_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n descent_n and_o they_o for_o never_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n say_v of_o any_o mere_a man_n by_o any_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o and_o such_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o will_v look_v ridiculous_o to_o say_v david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o very_a phrase_n intimate_v some_o different_a origination_n according_a to_o some_o other_o nature_n 4_o rom._n 1.3_o 4_o whatever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o distinguish_a sense_n so_o elsewhere_o s._n clement_n call_v our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o by_o we_o translate_v 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n proper_o enough_o or_o it_o may_v be_v render_v a_o beam_n from_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o which_o expression_n the_o ancient_n general_o collect_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n as_o always_o exist_v in_o the_o father_n as_o brightness_n always_o be_v in_o light_n for_o the_o light_n can_v be_v without_o brightness_n nor_o brightness_n without_o light_n so_o the_o son_n can_v be_v without_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o essence_n before_o all_o time_n and_o be_v always_o with_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o more_o large_o speak_v theodoret_n gregory_n nyssen_n theophylact_fw-mi etc._n etc._n and_o s._n clement_n to_o show_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n proceed_v in_o a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v before_o evident_o prove_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o unquestionable_a epistle_n of_o clement_n which_o we_o have_v almost_o entire_a there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o another_o write_v by_o the_o same_o excellent_a person_n to_o the_o same_o corinthian_n not_o so_o general_o own_a indeed_o but_o of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o s._n hierome_n and_o before_o he_o by_o eusebius_n 181._o conc._n t._n 1._o p._n 181._o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o which_o give_v we_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o now_o assert_v brethren_n say_v the_o writer_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n as_o concern_v god_n as_o concern_v the_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o must_v think_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o god_n we_o must_v think_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o so_o we_o think_v always_o of_o the_o supreme_a be_v but_o these_o passage_n be_v sufficient_a from_o a_o author_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o next_o greek_a father_n bless_a ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n one_o who_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v report_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v that_o child_n who_o our_o saviour_n take_v in_o his_o arm_n 9.36_o mark_v 9.36_o who_o converse_v frequent_o with_o the_o apostle_n he_o leave_v several_a epistle_n behind_o he_o to_o several_a church_n full_a of_o excellent_a advice_n and_o true_o savour_v of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n and_o temper_n in_o he_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o evidence_n of_o his_o belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o real_a the_o true_a god_n so_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n he_o begin_v voss_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n edit_fw-la voss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o glorify_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n he_o be_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n with_o a_o article_n the_o want_n of_o which_o the_o socinian_o so_o frequent_o cavil_v at_o in_o scripture_n that_o article_n be_v certain_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o go_n the_o son_n he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o true_a god_n not_o two_o god_n but_o two_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o one_o deity_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a passage_n and_o needs_o no_o descant_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o polycarp_n than_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n who_o die_v afterward_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n he_o give_v polycarp_n this_o salutation_n i_o pray_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v always_o with_o thou_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n polyc._n ad_fw-la polyc._n he_o neither_o prefix_n nor_o subjoin_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n that_o may_v allay_v the_o sense_n or_o make_v it_o ambiguous_a it_o be_v a_o entire_a sentence_n and_o as_o clear_o own_v that_o he_o think_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o another_o who_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o that_o respect_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o real_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o next_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o style_v that_o church_n predestinate_v from_o the_o beginning_n ephes_n ad_fw-la ephes_n or_o before_o all_o world_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n where_o he_o plain_o make_v the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n one_o god_n to_o which_o bless_v jesus_n he_o ascribe_v the_o same_o character_n of_o a_o absolute_a deity_n with_o his_o father_n so_o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o he_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n they_o bear_v a_o honourable_a reputation_n and_o just_o gain_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v imitator_n of_o god_n and_o re-enflamed_n or_o revive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n a_o expression_n like_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o church_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n of_o that_o church_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o we_o can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n call_v any_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v real_o he_o and_o it_o can_v be_v his_o as_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v assume_v some_o such_o nature_n as_o wherein_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v which_o may_v and_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v substantial_o unite_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o eternal_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v but_o one_o christ_n when_o christ_n as_o man_n shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o blood_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n or_o god_n own_o blood_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o yet_o plain_o evidence_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n so_o i_o take_v those_o word_n of_o he_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n nothing_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o apostolical_a writing_n but_o even_o our_o most_o secret_a thing_n be_v near_o to_o he_o let_v we_o then_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o live_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o may_v be_v god_n in_o we_o which_o also_o he_o be_v and_o will_v appear_v before_o our_o face_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o just_o love_v he_o i_o the_o more_o ready_o apply_v this_o which_o argue_v omniscience_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o scripture_n open_o ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v because_o soon_o

after_o he_o earnest_o ask_v that_o question_n wherefore_o then_o be_v not_o we_o all_o wise_a embrace_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o god_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o present_o after_o ask_v the_o apostle_n question_n where_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n where_o be_v the_o glory_v of_o those_o who_o be_v repute_v man_n of_o understanding_n he_o subjoin_v for_o our_o god_n jesus_n the_o christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o mary_n according_a to_o divine_a order_n of_o the_o seed_n or_o line_n of_o david_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o dare_v now_o appeal_v to_o all_o mankind_n whether_o they_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v of_o any_o be_v whatsoever_o at_o this_o rate_n will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o account_v the_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o such_o broad_a term_n real_a god_n and_o whether_o a_o good_a rational_a deist_n will_v not_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a creature_n he_o who_o shall_v so_o speak_v of_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v at_o least_o for_o a_o borderer_n upon_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v rational_o expect_v that_o in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n man_n word_n shall_v be_v the_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o not_o pester_v with_o dubious_a or_o uncertain_a or_o unintelligible_a phrase_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o call_v our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n appear_v humane_o or_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o man_n do_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n which_o be_v but_o another_o way_n of_o express_v the_o text_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n will_v you_o then_o have_v his_o pre-existence_n as_o god_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n our_o ignatius_n assert_n that_o too_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o 34._o ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la p._n 33_o 34._o viz._n that_o he_o be_v with_o his_o father_n before_o all_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n or_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n at_o last_o he_o appear_v and_o afterward_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o manifest_v himself_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o eternal_a word_n agreeable_o to_o s._n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n and_o twice_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o gives_z the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o our_o saviour_n nay_o of_o our_o god_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o beg_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v his_o martyrdom_n then_o at_o hand_n no_o permit_v i_o say_v he_o earnest_o to_o be_v a_o imitator_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n my_o god_n and_o again_o 60._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la p._n 60._o he_o call_v he_o my_o god_n twice_o over_o in_o the_o subsequent_a two_o or_o three_o line_n the_o prophet_n frequent_o reflect_v upon_o it_o as_o idolatry_n to_o say_v to_o a_o image_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o convince_v by_o any_o socinian_n argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n to_o say_v the_o same_o to_o any_o create_v be_v whatsoever_o at_o best_a the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o those_o eminent_a apostolical_a man_n if_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o more_o by_o nature_n than_o a_o mere_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v of_o extreme_a imprudence_n and_o uncharitableness_n who_o when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v express_v their_o mind_n otherwise_o will_v yet_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o word_n as_o be_v ●nly_o apt_a to_o deceive_v and_o impose_v upon_o man_n ●o_o give_v they_o false_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o either_o make_v they_o idolater_n at_o ●●st_n or_o at_o least_o very_a near_o borderer_n upon_o it_o word_n that_o be_v figurative_a may_v be_v easy_o misunderstand_v by_o very_o good_a man_n in_o ordinary_a case_n as_o we_o see_v his_o companion_n conclude_v s._n john_n shall_v never_o die_v only_o from_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o s._n peter_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o how_o much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o must_v such_o word_n be_v especial_o when_o continual_o use_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n from_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n if_o we_o will_v meddle_v with_o those_o spurious_a or_o interpolated_a but_o we_o need_v no_o such_o precarious_a assistance_n the_o next_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o order_n of_o time_n be_v justine_n common_o style_v the_o martyr_n because_o he_o die_v such_o for_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o live_v about_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n print_v as_o he_o among_o his_o work_n though_o it_o will_v afford_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n because_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o learned_a man_n think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v our_o justine_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o examine_v what_o be_v of_o unquestionable_a authority_n in_o he_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n present_v to_o the_o roman_a senate_n d._n apolog._n 1._o p._n 44._o l._n d._n among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o god_n and_o creator_n and_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n but_o name_n derive_v from_o his_o work_n and_o those_o favour_n he_o have_v extend_v towards_o man_n but_o his_o son_n who_o alone_o be_v proper_o call_v his_o son_n the_o word_n who_o be_v with_o he_o and_o beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o creature_n because_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v and_o adorn_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n he_o be_v anoint_v and_o god_n beautify_v every_o thing_n by_o he_o here_o than_o we_o have_v what_o the_o evangelist_n have_v teach_v we_o before_o literal_o understand_v and_o confirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o holy_a martyr_n think_v of_o no_o figure_n or_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o discourse_n the_o same_o martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n present_v to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o assert_v the_o justice_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o and_o his_o christian_a brethren_n profess_v lay_v down_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o their_o service_n to_o he_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o burn_a bush_n which_o moses_n see_v and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o moses_n as_o he_o be_v feed_v his_o father-in-law_n sheep_n be_v order_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o to_o bring_v out_o from_o thence_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o fire_n and_o bid_v he_o loose_v his_o shoe_n off_o his_o foot_n and_o attend_v he_o and_o receive_v abundance_n of_o strength_n and_o courage_n from_o that_o christ_n with_o who_o he_o discourse_v he_o go_v down_o and_o glorious_a and_o terrible_a with_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n lead_v that_o people_n from_o their_o bondage_n b._n apolog._n 2._o p._n ●5_n l._n b._n the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o name_n be_v unknown_a or_o unutterable_a who_o then_o discourse_v with_o moses_n but_o the_o martyr_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v our_o christ_n therefore_o if_o the_o martyr_n opinion_n be_v true_a our_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o martyr_n urge_v his_o argument_n yet_o far_o with_o reflection_n upon_o the_o jewish_a incredulity_n that_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a bush_n say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o that_o god_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n go_v down_o therefore_o into_o egypt_n and_o lead_v forth_o my_o people_n a_o socinian_n himself_o will_v own_v that_o that_o name_n be_v never_o due_a to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n though_o they_o fly_v to_o figure_n there_o too_o we_o urge_v this_o say_v the_o father_n only_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o

who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o son_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n before_o have_v sometime_o appear_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o fire_n sometime_o in_o the_o form_n of_o angel_n now_o at_o last_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n suffer_v whatsoever_o jewish_a cruelty_n and_o malice_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o who_o while_o they_o own_a it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o there_o speak_v be_v the_o son_n the_o angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n indeed_o they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o that_o just_a reproof_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n we_o argue_v too_o from_o hence_o that_o if_o it_o be_v our_o christ_n who_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n as_o justine_n affirm_v and_o scripture_n sufficient_o evidence_n if_o it_o be_v our_o christ_n what_o name_n soever_o he_o may_v be_v call_v by_o he_o then_o be_v pre-existent_a or_o have_v a_o real_a be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v no_o mere_a man_n unless_o the_o socinian_o can_v find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o question_n of_o nicodemus_n by_o assert_v positive_o that_o a_o man_n a_o mere_a man_n may_v be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a that_o he_o may_v literal_o enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o can_v prove_v it_o when_o they_o have_v assert_v it_o he_o can_v be_v no_o angel_n that_o be_v deny_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n a_o speech_n very_o idle_a if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n original_o if_o therefore_o he_o neither_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n nor_o a_o create_a angel_n he_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n again_o the_o same_o justine_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n c._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n jud._n p._n 267._o l._n b._n c._n when_o trypho_n urge_v he_o with_o his_o absurd_a assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n before_o all_o age_n and_o yet_o have_v condescend_v to_o become_v man_n justine_n answer_v he_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o therefore_o be_v lose_v if_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o his_o proof_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o world_n creator_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o however_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o and_o then_o condescend_v to_o become_v man_n and_o take_v flesh_n according_a to_o his_o father_n design_n and_o determination_n dcinceps_fw-la p._n 275._o &_o dcinceps_fw-la it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_o a_o weak_a disputant_n not_o that_o he_o who_o bear_v that_o character_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n when_o trypho_n afterward_o bid_v he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v another_o god_n beside_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o martyr_n stumble_v not_o at_o the_o proposition_n but_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n by_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o who_o abraham_n stand_v when_o the_o two_o angel_n go_v forward_o towards_o sodom_n and_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n by_o both_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o he_o assert_v not_o two_o god_n but_o one_o god_n because_o if_o two_o or_o three_o being_n be_v partaker_n of_o one_o divine_a nature_n they_o must_v of_o consequence_n be_v one_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v indivisible_a and_o incapable_a of_o degree_n or_o diminution_n after_o a_o large_a discourse_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o several_a argument_n he_o have_v bring_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appear_v both_o as_o a_o man_n d._n p._n 357._o d._n and_o as_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n and_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o trypho_n all_o along_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o engage_v in_o that_o design_n of_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n not_o by_o a_o figure_n but_o in_o reality_n he_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n be_v very_o express_v in_o their_o evidence_n that_o that_o christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o at_o the_o jew_n hand_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o be_v god_n have_v he_o not_o prove_v the_o last_o well_o that_o he_o be_v god_n to_o have_v assert_v the_o first_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v will_v have_v sound_v very_o harsh_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o jew_n but_o even_o trypho_n himself_o who_o think_v it_o prodigious_a and_o incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o shall_v condescend_v to_o become_v man_n though_o none_o of_o the_o most_o tractable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o agrippa_n condition_n by_o the_o zealous_a martyr_n and_o almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v s._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n one_o who_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o bless_a polycarp_n who_o have_v be_v himself_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v certain_o the_o advantage_n of_o know_v what_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a doctrine_n with_o relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o from_o very_o authentic_a hand_n his_o writing_n be_v original_o greek_a as_o himself_o be_v by_o birth_n though_o employ_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o part_n of_o france_n but_o those_o original_n be_v almost_o all_o lose_v and_o we_o must_v necessary_o content_v ourselves_o with_o their_o translation_n this_o excellent_a father_n than_o tell_v we_o first_o what_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n 2._o iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n every_o knee_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n shall_v bow_v to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n our_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o king_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o he_o and_o this_o passage_n we_o have_v in_o the_o genuine_a original_n and_o it_o seem_v satisfactory_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o doubtless_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o the_o faith_n general_o embrace_v by_o all_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o christianity_n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o indeed_o so_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o the_o church_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n diligent_o maintain_v this_o faith_n and_o observe_v it_o as_o exact_o as_o if_o they_o all_o inhabit_v in_o one_o house_n they_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o with_o a_o wonderful_a consent_n preach_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n we_o then_o be_v safe_a enough_o while_o we_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n since_o holy_a martyr_n nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o same_o truth_n so_o long_o since_o and_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o public_a creed_n declare_v their_o judgement_n that_o so_o to_o believe_v be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n have_v afterward_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o how_o they_o have_v prove_v he_o true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o he_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n thus_o therefore_o neither_o our_o lord_n himself_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v call_v any_o one_o god_n absolute_o and_o definitive_o unless_o he_o have_v real_o be_v true_a god_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v call_v any_o one_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n 6._o l._n 3._o c._n 6._o but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o enumerate_v several_a text_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n be_v indifferent_o give_v to_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o teach_v we_o 18._o c._n 18._o

that_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v immanuel_n by_o the_o prophet_n as_o cite_v by_o s._n matthew_n or_o god_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o be_v man_n only_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v god_n too_o if_o then_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v mention_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n irenaeus_n can_v mean_v that_o he_o who_o be_v real_o a_o man_n be_v only_o metaphorical_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o real_o and_o essential_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v with_o irenaeus_n agree_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o thus_o teach_v the_o gentile_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o they_o we_o be_v the_o rational_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o word_n so_o he_o call_v our_o saviour_n after_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n d._n admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n p._n 5._o l._n d._n by_o who_o we_o pretend_v to_o antiquity_n because_o god_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v from_o above_o he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o divine_a original_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o since_o he_o have_v now_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o name_n suitable_a to_o his_o power_n and_o which_o be_v sanctify_v of_o old_a i_o call_v he_o a_o new_a song_n this_o refer_v to_o his_o former_a allegorical_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o describe_v every_o thing_n under_o term_n proper_a to_o harmony_n or_o music_n this_o word_n then_o this_o christ_n who_o be_v at_o first_o in_o god_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o original_a existence_n and_o of_o our_o well-being_n but_o now_o this_o word_n himself_o have_v make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o man_n who_o alone_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o good_a by_o who_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v well_o be_v send_v from_o hence_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o according_a to_o that_o inspire_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v they_o that_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o new_a song_n that_o manifestation_n of_o god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o shine_v bright_o out_o to_o we_o he_o appear_v but_o late_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n before_o he_o who_o be_v appear_v in_o he_o who_o be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v make_v his_o appearance_n as_o a_o master_n that_o word_n which_o as_o a_o creator_n give_v we_o life_n in_o our_o first_o formation_n appear_v now_o as_o a_o master_n or_o teacher_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v well_o that_o hereafter_o as_o god_n he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o we_o eternal_a life_n thus_o far_o that_o very_o learned_a father_n and_o his_o whole_a discourse_n do_v so_o plain_o teach_v we_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o consequent_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o his_o eternal_a be_v with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n in_o the_o world_n may_v plain_o understand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v thus_o afterward_o speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o tell_v they_o john_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n the_o christ_n afterward_o speak_v of_o that_o care_n our_o saviour_n take_v to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v he_o add_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o effect_v so_o great_a work_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n without_o a_o sacred_a care_n he_o be_v despise_v in_o appearance_n but_o adore_v indeed_o be_v a_o purifyer_n a_o saviour_n and_o extreme_o kind_a the_o divine_a word_n be_v real_o most_o manifest_a god_n and_o put_v into_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o god_n d._n ibid._n p._n 68_o l._n d._n he_o be_v neither_o disbelieved_a when_o he_o be_v first_o preach_v nor_o be_v he_o unknown_a or_o unacknowledged_a when_o assume_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o manage_v the_o save_a design_n of_o his_o assume_v humanity_n again_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v blind_a with_o sin_n and_o folly_n under_o the_o person_n of_o tiresias_n that_o blind_a theban_a vizard_n and_o invite_v such_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o speak_v thus_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o too_o shall_v be_v initiate_v into_o these_o mystery_n and_o join_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o bless_a angel_n about_o the_o unbegotten_a the_o never_o to_o be_v destroy_v the_o only_a true_a god_n god_n the_o word_n assist_v in_o the_o same_o hymn_n with_o we_o he_o be_v eternal_a the_o only_a jesus_n or_o saviour_n the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n d._n p._n 70._o l_o d._n he_o intercede_v for_o man_n and_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o goodness_n i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o passage_n more_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v cite_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n at_o large_a he_o thus_o descant_v upon_o it_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o in_o my_o opinion_n here_o brief_o describe_v the_o true_a gnostick_n or_o the_o man_n of_o true_a knowledge_n to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o bye_n david_n show_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n for_o he_o call_v he_o the_o face_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o bring_v we_o glad_a tiding_n and_o teach_v we_o of_o or_o concern_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o son_n the_o character_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n him_n who_o teach_v the_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o who_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o only_o and_o almighty_a who_o none_o can_v know_v but_o the_o son_n c._n stromat_n l._n 7._o p._n 733._o c._n and_z he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n shall_v reveal_v he_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o appear_v by_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o our_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n characterise_n as_o the_o only_a god_n and_o father_n of_o good_n here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o father_n true_a and_o real_a god_n the_o son_n true_a and_o real_a god_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v to_o clemens_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v his_o scholar_n origen_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a eminence_n in_o his_o time_n who_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n that_o great_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n reflect_v upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o heathen_a god_n and_o their_o incapacity_n to_o help_v those_o that_o depend_v on_o they_o he_o tell_v celsus_n that_o upon_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o false_a god_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n among_o christian_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v trust_v in_o any_o be_v as_o god_n except_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whereas_o celsus_n object_n against_o we_o so_o often_o that_o we_o believe_v jesus_n consist_v of_o a_o mortal_a body_n to_o be_v god_n and_o imagine_v ourselves_o very_o pious_a in_o so_o think_v he_o answer_v let_v those_o who_o accuse_v we_o know_v that_o he_o who_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n of_o old_a and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o even_o that_o mortal_a body_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o he_o assume_v by_o its_o communication_n and_o unity_n and_o mixture_n with_o the_o word_n or_o with_o his_o divine_a nature_n arise_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n as_o to_o be_v god_n i.e._n his_o humane_a and_o his_o divine_a nature_n make_v by_o a_o substantial_a or_o essential_a union_n one_o god_n and_o that_o i_o give_v no_o false_a interpretation_n to_o his_o word_n here_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o shall_v allege_v afterward_o it_o be_v all_o along_o the_o humour_n of_o celsus_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n to_o reproach_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o irrationality_n of_o their_o religion_n on_o that_o particular_a account_n that_o they_o own_v christ_n as_o

afterward_o may_v raise_v they_o to_o see_v himself_o indeed_o and_o what_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n the_o passage_n be_v enough_o and_o plain_a enough_o to_o show_v we_o what_o origen_n think_v true_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o whole_a what_o a_o silly_a and_o impertinent_a adversary_n be_v celsus_n throughout_o a_o large_a discourse_n write_v only_o to_o expose_v christianity_n to_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n to_o make_v a_o continual_a noise_n about_o the_o impossibility_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n and_o what_o a_o shallow_a and_o ignorant_a advocate_n be_v origen_n for_o christianity_n to_o write_v so_o many_o book_n principal_o to_o prove_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n rational_a in_o this_o point_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o socinian_n adversary_n the_o christian_n in_o those_o early_a age_n believe_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o ever_o dream_v of_o christ_n be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n man_n who_o intend_v to_o do_v any_o service_n to_o the_o cause_n they_o undertake_v or_o to_o procure_v themselves_o any_o reputation_n by_o their_o writing_n use_v to_o consider_v what_o and_o who_o it_o be_v they_o write_v for_o or_o against_o but_o it_o be_v mere_a child_n play_n for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v himself_o up_o a_o thing_n of_o clout_n that_o he_o may_v throw_v stone_n at_o it_o to_o knock_v it_o down_o while_o another_o take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o keep_v it_o stand_v certain_o celsus_n know_v better_v what_o he_o oppose_v and_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v real_o believe_v christ_n be_v god_n we_o see_v before_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n call_v philopatris_n among_o lucian_n understand_v the_o christian_n so_o and_o pliny_n who_o live_v before_o either_o of_o our_o disputant_n who_o have_v by_o his_o office_n of_o proconsul_n great_a opportunity_n of_o know_v what_o tenet_n the_o christian_n maintain_v who_o have_v often_o examine_v they_o with_o torture_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n itself_o for_o their_o suppose_a obstinacy_n in_o their_o error_n he_o too_o understand_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o account_n he_o give_v the_o emperor_n trajane_n of_o they_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o coetus_fw-la antelucani_fw-la their_o meeting_n before_o daybreak_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o for_o the_o better_a secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o pagan_a fury_n in_o which_o meeting_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religious_a rite_n they_o do_v carmen_fw-la christo_fw-la ut_fw-la deo_fw-la canere_fw-la they_o present_v their_o prayer_n or_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o this_o heathen_n themselves_o will_v have_v account_v a_o bold_a mock_a heaven_n have_v not_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n indeed_o who_o they_o so_o worship_v as_o god_n from_o which_o gerrhard_n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n on_o that_o epistle_n of_o pliny_n as_o also_o rittershusius_n conclude_v hackianae_n vià_fw-la ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la plinianarum_fw-la edit_fw-la hackianae_n that_o though_o the_o heathen_a world_n look_v upon_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o sophister_n only_o and_o a_o cheat_n yet_o the_o christian_n always_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n vossius_fw-la tell_v we_o the_o very_a name_n of_o hymn_n intimate_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hymn_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o psalm_n to_o god_n and_o never_o use_v otherwise_o except_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o poetical_a writing_n and_o refer_v we_o to_o eusebius_n who_o from_o a_o nameless_a author_n 27._o historiae_fw-la eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 27._o but_o about_o the_o age_n wherein_o irenaeus_n live_v take_v notice_n of_o many_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n compose_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o faithful_a brethren_n who_o in_o those_o composition_n declare_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n thus_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n themselves_o and_o of_o such_o who_o have_v be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v to_o give_v unanswerable_a evidence_n to_o those_o truth_n which_o some_o false_a pretender_n to_o christianity_n have_v endeavour_v to_o explode_v and_o to_o satisfy_v we_o of_o our_o consent_n with_o those_o ancient_a saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o most_o weighty_a particular_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n we_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o greek_a we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o here_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o tertullian_n a_o man_n of_o vast_a ability_n and_o most_o acute_a in_o his_o reason_n and_o who_o schlichtingius_n esteem_v almost_o the_o parent_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o trinity_n he_o be_v the_o elder_a writer_n we_o have_v in_o the_o latin_a language_n and_o very_o plain_a in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o tertullian_n then_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr patientiâ_fw-la 3._o tertul._n de_fw-fr pat._n edit_fw-la par._n 1545._o p._n 3._o for_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n recommend_v to_o we_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n nasci_n se_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la patitur_fw-la matris_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o birth_n be_v bear_v he_o endure_v gradual_o to_o grow_v up_o be_v grow_v up_o he_o be_v not_o ambitious_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o even_o debase_v himself_o and_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o repel_v the_o tempter_n assault_n only_o with_o his_o word_n so_o he_o who_o have_v resolve_v to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o flesh_n have_v yet_o nothing_o of_o humane_a impatience_n about_o he_o here_o we_o see_v he_o call_v our_o saviour_n god_n positive_o and_o make_v a_o great_a use_n of_o that_o notion_n of_o his_o be_v so_o thus_o again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la write_v against_o martion_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o contrary_a error_n and_o will_v believe_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n that_o the_o flesh_n he_o assume_v be_v a_o mere_a phantasm_n a_o body_n in_o appearance_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o reality_n and_o so_o all_o the_o action_n he_o do_v all_o the_o suffering_n he_o undergo_v be_v only_o seem_a action_n and_o seem_a suffering_n and_o no_o more_o and_o a_o principal_a reason_n he_o pitch_v upon_o for_o his_o opinion_n be_v this_o he_o think_v the_o birth_n or_o nativity_n of_o god_n be_v a_o impossibility_n but_o why_o shall_v martion_n pitch_v upon_o this_o fancy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n take_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n or_o why_o shall_v any_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o reconcile_v god_n be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n to_o a_o possibility_n when_o the_o best_a method_n to_o have_v confute_v martion_n as_o before_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o case_n of_o origen_n will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v only_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v real_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o say_v tertullian_n to_o this_o sed_fw-la deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la 8._o de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la p._n 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o his_o will_n let_v we_o consider_v then_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o be_v bear_v for_o if_o he_o will_v he_o certain_o can_v be_v so_o in_o short_a if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v be_v bear_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v appear_v as_o a_o man_n on_o any_o account_n for_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v he_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n have_v they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o man_n he_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o for_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o those_o that_o see_v he_o whether_o he_o real_o be_v a_o man_n or_o not_o since_o by_o see_v he_o they_o conclude_v he_o be_v so_o but_o whereas_o martion_n object_v he_o deny_v god_n can_v be_v convert_v into_o man_n so_o as_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v with_o flesh_n because_o he_o that_o be_v eternal_a must_v also_o necessary_o be_v unchangeable_a tertullian_n make_v this_o a_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o set_v it_o high_o than_o any_o thing_n create_v that_o whereas_o create_v being_n upon_o a_o change_n lose_v their_o former_a nature_n god_n do_v not_o so_o but_o be_v god_n still_o though_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o argue_v that_o if_o angel_n of_o old_a can_v assume_v real_a

trinity_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o will_v not_o save_v they_o by_o my_o bow_n nor_o by_o horse_n 1.7_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o nor_o by_o horseman_n but_o i_o will_v save_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o infer_v from_o thence_o if_o god_n promise_v they_o salvation_n in_o their_o god_n or_o by_o he_o and_o yet_o save_v they_o only_o by_o christ_n why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o call_v christ_n god_n since_o he_o be_v call_v so_o by_o his_o father_n in_o scripture_n nay_o if_o the_o father_n save_v none_o but_o by_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o god_n the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n in_o and_o by_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v salvation_n whosoever_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n shall_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n 236._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la fol._n 236._o who_o be_v god_n whosoever_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o conclusion_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o who_o in_o those_o day_n argue_v at_o the_o socinian_n rate_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n suffer_v death_n than_o the_o deity_n suffer_v death_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v apposite_o enough_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v only_a god_n and_o have_v dye_v their_o conclusion_n have_v be_v true_a but_o christ_n be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n his_o humanity_n suffer_v indeed_o but_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v unprejudiced_a untouched_a thus_o have_v we_o large_o and_o impartial_o examine_v this_o father_n about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o his_o assertion_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o direct_v and_o the_o heresy_n he_o impeach_v in_o his_o writing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o both_o concur_v exact_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o have_v another_o glorious_a luminary_n of_o the_o same_o church_n s._n cyprian_n that_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o laborious_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o tertullian_n so_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n s._n cyprian_n then_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n have_v settle_v that_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n present_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n too_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o judge_v the_o inference_n good_a that_o to_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n be_v to_o make_v two_o god_n he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o contradict_v himself_o nor_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a idol_n when_o he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o exterminate_v the_o old_a thus_o than_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n have_v long_o abuse_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o call_v to_o himself_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n that_o shall_v show_v forth_o better_a effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n than_o they_o do_v the_o manager_n of_o this_o goodness_n 15._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr idolor_n vanit_fw-la edit_fw-la ox._n p._n 15._o grace_n and_o method_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o enlightner_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o mankind_n this_o son_n be_v the_o power_n the_o fullness_n the_o wisdom_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n assume_v flesh_n by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n unite_v with_o man_n he_o be_v our_o god_n he_o be_v christ_n who_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o lead_v to_o his_o father_n christ_n will_v be_v what_o man_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v what_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n 35._o p._n 34_o 35._o he_o spend_v one_o whole_a chapter_n in_o heap_v up_o such_o scripture_n text_n as_o before_o socinian_n commentary_n be_v think_v on_o be_v judge_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o particular_a he_o insist_o on_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o 45_o psalm_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n so_o direct_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o that_o famous_a place_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o have_v be_v much_o controvert_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a text_n for_o the_o trinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n or_o equality_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o critic_n observe_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v want_v in_o several_a copy_n of_o considerable_a antiquity_n and_o dr._n burnet_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o library_n in_o switzerland_n lett._n see_v his_o lett._n take_v notice_n of_o its_o be_v want_v in_o several_a manuscript_n he_o have_v purposely_o examine_v yet_o after_o all_o our_o s._n cyprian_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o elder_a manuscript_n he_o or_o any_o other_o critical_a writer_n have_v yet_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o in_o his_o book_n of_o church-unity_n quote_v it_o as_o we_o read_v it_o i●_n our_o bibles_n socinus_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v th●_n passage_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o bible_n by_o som●_n zealous_a trinitarian_n who_o make_v use_v of_o an●_n fraud_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o error_n s._n hi●rome_n who_o have_v find_v it_o want_v in_o som●_n copy_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n impute_v the_o want_n of_o it_o more_o rational_o to_o arrian_n transcriber_n who_o find_v themselves_o pinch_v with_o so_o plain_a a_o text_n when_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o resolve_v to_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o this_o he_o signify_v in_o a_o short_a epistle_n to_o eustochium_fw-la print_v former_o frequent_o in_o the_o latin_a bibles_n of_o late_o omit_v as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n fall_v late_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n in_o his_o note_n on_o s._n cyprian_n s._n cyprian_n by_o quote_v the_o verse_n as_o we_o have_v it_o confirm_v s._n jerome_n opinion_n and_o render_v that_o of_o socinus_n ridiculous_a for_o he_o quote_v it_o before_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v found_v and_o that_o twice_o in_o his_o work_n therefore_o can_v he_o have_v no_o such_o design_n as_o socinus_n insinuate_v yet_o s._n cyprian_n opinion_n be_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 100l_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n p._n 100l_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o that_o text_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o his_o salvation_n the_o ●ame_n s_o cyprian_n recommend_v patience_n to_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o ●aging_a persecution_n make_v it_o extreme_o necessary_a he_o advance_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n deus_n &_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n ●as_v teach_v we_o this_o virtue_n not_o only_o in_o his_o word_n 213._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la p._n 213._o ●ut_v in_o his_o action_n which_o he_o clear_v as_o tertullian_n before_o he_o by_o his_o descent_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o differ_v in_o it_o again_o in_o his_o account_n of_o ●he_n council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v about_o those_o ●ho_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n among_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o thuchabore_v declare_v jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la 17_o p._n 233._o c._n 17_o dei_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o creatoris_fw-la filius_fw-la jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o creator_n have_v found_v his_o church_n not_o upon_o heresy_n 29.235_o c._n 29.235_o but_o upon_o a_o rock_n the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o euchratius_n bishop_n of_o then●_n the_o same_o by_o venantius_n bishop_n of_o tinisa_n a_o confessor_n have_v not_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o contest_v and_o other_o will_v have_v observe_v and_o reflect_v on_o the_o incautiousness_n of_o their_o colleague_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o difference_n on_o this_o occasion_n therefore_o we_o right_o conclude_v they_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o catholic_n

not_o consubstantial_a with_o man_n in_o his_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v observable_a those_o father_n use_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a 50._o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n in_o his_o before-cited_n epistle_n to_o his_o diocese_n own_v it_o be_v a_o expression_n use_v by_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o forhesii_n inst_z theol_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o by_o some_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o writer_n a_o thing_n either_o not_o observe_v or_o strange_o forget_v by_o some_o modern_a author_n this_o confession_n of_o the_o antiochian_a council_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n afterward_o and_o so_o make_v they_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a give_v we_o this_o creed_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v i._n e._n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v both_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o become_v man._n after_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o general_n council_n reduce_v that_o of_o nice_a to_o that_o form_n which_o we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o communion_n service_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o full_a and_o so_o plain_a that_o so_o long_o as_o that_o be_v retain_v and_o faithful_o believe_v the_o socinian_n heresy_n can_v never_o get_v any_o considerable_a advantage_n against_o we_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o have_v occasion_v some_o late_a struggle_n of_o a_o heretical_a party_n to_o get_v that_o creed_n as_o well_o that_o call_v the_o athanasian_n expunge_v out_o of_o our_o liturgy_n to_o this_o agree_v their_o council-book_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o italian_a bishop_n assemble_v together_o at_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o same_o agree_v before_o they_o athanasius_n that_o great_a standard_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n against_o the_o arian_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n extant_a among_o his_o other_o work_n and_o to_o the_o same_o we_o may_v join_v that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o faith_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v on_o particular_a day_n in_o our_o liturgy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n sound_n and_o orthodox_n but_o not_o of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o show_v at_o large_a what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n long_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o the_o mighty_a name_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o can_v carry_v on_o any_o ambitious_a design_n by_o alter_v the_o faith_n every_o where_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n this_o primitive_a faith_n be_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o with_o her_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o which_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o dare_v not_o attack_v nor_o shall_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n ever_o prevail_v against_o it_o amen_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o do_v with_o our_o four_o evidence_n of_o the_o real_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o which_o we_o propound_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o we_o shall_v now_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n from_o that_o common_a and_o every_o way_n approve_a practice_n of_o adore_v and_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o this_o adore_v and_o pray_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o proper_o incumbent_a on_o all_o person_n who_o hope_v for_o salvation_n through_o his_o name_n that_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o in_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n quid_fw-la sentis_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la nec_fw-la invocandum_fw-la nec_fw-la adorandum_fw-la censent_fw-la 92._o catech._n racou._n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o p_o 92._o what_o think_v you_o of_o those_o man_n who_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o nor_o worship_v they_o thus_o reply_v since_o those_o be_v certain_o christian_n who_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o that_o heavenly_a king_n of_o a_o holy_a people_n and_o therefore_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o divine_a manner_n and_o scruple_n not_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n on_o which_o account_n we_o former_o describe_v christian_n as_o such_o who_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o do_v so_o be_v not_o yet_o christian_n though_o they_o may_v otherwise_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o pretend_v to_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o that_o party_n declare_v how_o essential_a pray_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o christianity_n and_o this_o their_o witness_n be_v true_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v but_o svere_o reflect_v upon_o their_o impudence_n who_o will_v first_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o then_o will_v persuade_v we_o either_o that_o we_o ought_v or_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n or_o worship_v he_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o fair_a view_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o argument_n all_o that_o divine_a worship_n be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o any_o be_v but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n none_o of_o that_o divine_a worship_n be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n where_o by_o divine_a worship_n we_o mean_v that_o worship_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o supreme_a be_v the_o true_a god_n then_o be_v that_o supreme_a or_o sovereign_a be_v and_o by_o idolatry_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o application_n of_o that_o true_a divine_a worship_n belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a be_v to_o any_o creatute_n or_o create_v be_v as_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o first_o or_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n from_o whence_o alone_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n or_o regular_a and_o proper_o apply_v divine_a worship_n can_v be_v take_v i_o assert_v then_o that_o all_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o any_o be_v beside_o the_o true_a god_n be_v plain_a idolatry_n the_o excellency_n of_o nature_n in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o adoration_n make_v no_o difference_n or_o abatement_n of_o guilt_n in_o the_o case_n he_o be_v as_o much_o a_o idolater_n who_o worship_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o great_a public_a benefactor_n or_o a_o man_n deify_v as_o he_o who_o worship_v a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o he_o break_v the_o holy_a commandment_n as_o notorious_o who_o pay_v those_o adoration_n to_o a_o good_a angel_n which_o belong_v to_o almighty_a god_n as_o he_o that_o pay_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o noble_a create_v be_v in_o the_o universe_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o true_a end_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n than_o the_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n we_o can_v cast_v our_o eye_n on_o and_o god_n express_v as_o great_a a_o jealousy_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n when_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pure_a of_o his_o creature_n as_o when_o it_o be_v misapply_v in_o a_o grosser_n manner_n when_o god_n command_v israel_n what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v necessary_o have_v prescribe_v before_o not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o god_n before_o his_o face_n he_o make_v no_o reservation_n of_o any_o right_n of_o appoint_v another_o god_n to_o himself_o but_o exclude_v all_o other_o deity_n be_v they_o make_v or_o subordinate_a or_o coordinate_a or_o under_o what_o character_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o when_o he_o require_v they_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o

our_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o allow_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o worship_v our_o saviour_n to_o adore_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o god_n we_o think_v ourselves_o and_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v do_v thus_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o and_o his_o father_n must_v be_v one_o god_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o commandment_n at_o all_o trespass_v upon_o in_o those_o adoration_n we_o find_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o any_o false_a god_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n frequent_o in_o god_n word_n we_o find_v holy_a man_n refuse_v to_o 〈◊〉_d worship_v there_o and_o angel_n them●_n forbid_v any_o sign_n of_o adoration_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o trespass_v upon_o a_o law_n so_o notorious_a both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v off_o before_o a_o socinian_n will_v own_v that_o our_o saviour_n know_v his_o father_n will_n as_o well_o as_o either_o holy_a man_n or_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o honour_v his_o father_n in_o perform_v his_o will_n as_o either_o of_o they_o that_o he_o who_o come_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o will_v never_o tempt_v they_o to_o commit_v sin_n yet_o we_o find_v he_o allow_v that_o worship_n offer_v to_o himself_o express_v by_o outward_a humility_n and_o prostration_n which_o yet_o be_v that_o very_a reverence_n which_o good_a man_n and_o good_a angel_n have_v refuse_v as_o unlawful_a before_o either_o this_o worship_n be_v idolatrous_a or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o jew_n think_v of_o he_o viz._n a_o cheat_n and_o a_o impostor_n one_o who_o seek_v their_o ruin_n not_o their_o happiness_n therefore_o to_o be_v sure_a far_o enough_o from_o be_v that_o messiah_n who_o title_n he_o pretend_v to_o if_o it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n than_o the_o worship_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o though_o he_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n all_o divine_a worship_n pay_v to_o any_o other_o be_v be_v large_o prove_v to_o be_v idolatry_n before_o but_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n will_v ever_o have_v give_v we_o example_n of_o idolatry_n or_o that_o god_n will_v any_o way_n have_v allow_v much_o less_o have_v command_v it_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v the_o racovian_a catechism_n prove_v from_o that_o 23._o joh._n 5.22_o 23._o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n or_o government_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o again_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o though_o they_o be_v at_o a_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o direct_a command_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o scripture_n yet_o when_o we_o read_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 97.7_o heb_fw-mi 1.6_o ps_n 97.7_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o or_o as_o our_o more_o immediate_a translation_n from_o the_o present_a hebrew_n text_n read_v it_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n and_o when_o according_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o socinus_n himself_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o franciscus_n davidis_n that_o passage_n 721._o joel_n 2.32_o rom._n 10.13_o ●p_n 721._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v apply_v just_o to_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o apostle_n these_o two_o passage_n together_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o command_n strong_a and_o forcible_a enough_o to_o oblige_v every_o one_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o these_o be_v command_n enjoin_v we_o to_o worship_v our_o saviour_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o god_n then_o all_o those_o command_n which_o enjoin_v the_o worship_v of_o one_o god_n be_v so_o many_o command_v equal_o oblige_v we_o to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n but_o suppose_v a_o positive_a precept_n want_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o every_o private_a action_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o a_o oblige_a precedent_n to_o we_o yet_o where_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n concur_v in_o the_o case_n we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v worship_v our_o saviour_n so_o continual_o mere_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n nor_o will_v angel_n have_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n nor_o will_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v pass_v they_o by_o without_o a_o reproof_n yet_o frequent_o as_o we_o find_v adoration_n pay_v to_o our_o saviour_n when_o upon_o earth_n we_o never_o find_v any_o dissatisfaction_n in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n 11.33_o joh._n 11.33_o he_o groan_v for_o the_o stubbornness_n and_o obduracy_n of_o jewish_a heart_n for_o their_o prodigious_a resolution_n not_o to_o own_v he_o though_o draw_v they_o all_o with_o the_o sacred_a cord_n of_o love_n and_o miraculous_a goodness_n he_o weep_v 35._o v._o 35._o to_o observe_v their_o inflexible_a and_o to_o themselves_o fatal_a temper_n he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n 19.41_o luk_n 19.41_o on_o the_o dismal_a prospect_n of_o those_o calamity_n that_o wrath_n to_o the_o uttermost_a which_o be_v then_o hasten_v upon_o they_o 12.14_o luk._n 12.14_o he_o reprove_v the_o man_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v make_v he_o a_o temporary_a judge_n or_o a_o divider_n of_o inheritance_n among_o they_o 2d_o luk._n 22_o 2d_o he_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o contention_n about_o their_o future_a grandeur_n and_o seem_v to_o check_v the_o man_n who_o only_o call_v he_o good_a master_n 10.17_o mar._n 10.17_o as_o if_o the_o ascribe_v goodness_n to_o one_o who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n be_v too_o near_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o sacred_a character_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v he_o will_v be_v so_o tender_a in_o every_o such_o little_a particular_a and_o yet_o so_o very_o careless_a in_o those_o important_a affair_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a interest_n of_o his_o follower_n will_v be_v concern_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v yet_o that_o the_o concern_v be_v so_o great_a the_o late_a scribble_a arrian_n own_v when_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n impute_v to_o his_o party_n for_o deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o retort_v that_o question_n upon_o we_o 3._o vindication_n of_o unitarian_n p._n 3._o if_o you_o err_v do_v not_o you_o both_o blaspheme_v and_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o both_o if_o they_o be_v not_o but_o for_o the_o son_n we_o hope_v enough_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v we_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n on_o that_o side_n to_o clear_v our_o own_o practice_n yet_o far_o we_o will_v trace_v those_o footstep_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v tread_v before_o we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o instance_n they_o have_v lay_v together_o on_o this_o occaon_n so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o their_o master_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 17.5_o luk._n 17.5_o a_o petition_n of_o a_o strange_a nature_n to_o one_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o fellow_n creature_n and_o so_o far_o from_o any_o encourage_v exaltation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o whereas_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n how_o can_v he_o give_v they_o faith_n who_o can_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v give_v himself_o security_n from_o worldly_a persecution_n but_o our_o lord_n give_v they_o no_o check_n for_o mislaying_a their_o petition_n nor_o do_v he_o bid_v they_o seek_v to_o his_o father_n

though_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a grace_n a_o strengthen_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o require_v of_o he_o again_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o on_o shipboard_n and_o during_o his_o quiet_a sleep_n just_o sink_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o angry_a tempest_n they_o in_o a_o fright_n wake_v their_o master_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v 8.25_o mat._n 8.25_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n the_o disciple_n act_v with_o much_o less_o sense_n than_o jonah_n mariner_n who_o every_o one_o in_o the_o storm_n call_v upon_o their_o god_n for_o help_n and_o summon_v sleep_v ionas_n not_o to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o power_n but_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o call_v upon_o his_o god_n for_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v before_o that_o when_o a_o ship_n be_v just_a sink_v or_o run_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o ship_n crew_n run_v to_o some_o poor_a ignorant_a passenger_n to_o beg_v their_o security_n from_o he_o the_o mariner_n though_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n make_v no_o such_o application_n to_o saint_n paul_n in_o a_o parallel_n danger_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o can_v command_v the_o sea_n and_o wind_n his_o permissive_a word_n make_v they_o ruffle_v the_o universe_n and_o put_v nature_n into_o a_o consternation_n the_o same_o word_n lay_v they_o still_o as_o in_o their_o first_o original_n ere_o uncorrupted_a nature_n know_v any_o thing_n terrible_a or_o dangerous_a in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o our_o saviour_n answer_v they_o not_o as_o that_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v the_o woman_n if_o the_o lord_n help_v thou_o not_o what_o can_v i_o do_v but_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a nature_n in_o its_o great_a hurry_n own_a his_o divine_a authority_n only_o his_o disciple_n stumble_v upon_o the_o question_n 27._o ver_fw-la 27._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o they_o talk_v like_o man_n beside_o themselves_o with_o fear_n they_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_n as_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n they_o reflect_v upon_o that_o deliverance_n he_o have_v give_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o man_n but_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o error_n they_o be_v in_o in_o their_o first_o devotion_n but_o by_o his_o mercy_n encourage_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n what_o the_o disciple_n do_v here_o in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n that_o saint_n stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n for_o christianity_n do_v in_o a_o more_o violent_a storm_n of_o persecution_n on_o land_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o last_o agony_n when_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a season_n for_o a_o good_a man_n to_o exert_v the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o charity_n then_o for_o himself_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o pray_v 7.59_o act_n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n the_o frequent_a expire_a ejaculation_n of_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n after_o he_o compare_v now_o this_o with_o that_o assertion_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n concern_v death_n 7._o eccles._n 12_o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_v to_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o and_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v either_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a author_n or_o creator_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n or_o else_o that_o this_o holy_a martyr_n then_o when_o fill_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o extreme_a hour_n when_o common_o man_n apprehension_n of_o futurity_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o rational_a talk_v in_o a_o very_a impertinent_a and_o sinful_a manner_n to_o devote_v his_o soul_n to_o he_o who_o can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o to_o forget_v his_o god_n franciscus_n davidis_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v here_o that_o stephen_n do_v not_o call_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n but_o upon_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v translate_v the_o expression_n o_o thou_o lord_n of_o jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n but_o this_o socinus_n have_v strong_o confute_v though_o upon_o their_o common_a principle_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n franciscus_n undertake_v the_o much_o more_o rational_a part_n however_o here_o his_o subterfuge_n be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o who_o bear_v that_o proper_a name_n of_o jesus_n from_o his_o circumcision_n for_o who_o sake_n stephen_n be_v now_o persecute_v to_o death_n by_o the_o malicious_a jew_n it_o be_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o he_o see_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o the_o heaven_n open_v to_o give_v he_o such_o a_o view_n of_o future_a glory_n prepare_v for_o martyr_n as_o may_v support_v and_o encourage_v he_o under_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v to_o he_o therefore_o that_o stephen_n apply_v himself_o and_o sit_v himself_o for_o a_o glorious_a and_o happy_a exit_fw-la by_o that_o admirable_a resignation_n but_o neither_o do_v saint_n stephen_n stop_v there_o but_o as_o the_o utmost_a effort_n of_o a_o die_a martyr_n charity_n he_o add_v this_o to_o his_o former_a ejaculation_n 60._o ver_fw-la 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n he_o certain_o design_v exemplary_a charity_n in_o this_o and_o to_o imitate_v his_o die_a saviour_n who_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o forgive_v his_o murderer_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o the_o martyr_n enemy_n will_v have_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o have_v admire_v his_o charity_n have_v he_o present_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o to_o one_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forgive_v they_o and_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v as_o ready_a now_o to_o make_v the_o objection_n as_o heretofore_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o and_o if_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v in_o who_o sight_n the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a will_v certain_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o martyr_n upon_o their_o persecutor_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o forgive_v they_o who_o not_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o can_v have_v no_o power_n to_o forgive_v those_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o as_o to_o give_v they_o any_o security_n but_o above_o all_o he_o can_v never_o have_v hope_v for_o any_o acceptance_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o any_o petition_n whatsoever_o have_v he_o now_o in_o his_o last_o extremity_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n saint_n paul_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n have_v be_v snatch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v thing_n not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v 9_o 2_o cor._n 1●_n 7_o 8_o 9_o indeed_o thing_n unspeakable_a lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o those_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a severe_a humiliation_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o at_o first_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n very_o uneasy_a under_o it_o saint_n paul_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o best_a remedy_n for_o all_o calamity_n be_v prayer_n that_o prayer_n present_v to_o the_o true_a god_n with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n can_v not_o return_v unfruitful_a but_o saint_n paul_n present_o apply_v himself_o to_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o say_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n by_o the_o lord_n here_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o understand_v our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o allege_v this_o text_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o pious_a man_n pray_v to_o christ_n now_o have_v saint_n paul_n pray_v to_o christ_n for_o assistance_n and_o relief_n in_o such_o a_o case_n where_o only_o the_o supreme_a god_n can_v real_o help_v he_o if_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n than_o such_o a_o prayer_n must_v be_v idolatrous_a and_o such_o service_n be_v call_v idolatry_n wherein_o the_o creature_n be_v rather_o worship_v than_o the_o creator_n and_o christ_n a_o creature_n must_v as_o lucifer_n of_o old_a have_v endeavour_v to_o set_v himself_o up_o for_o a_o rival_n god_n and_o prosecute_v a_o separate_a interest_n of_o his_o own_o and_o manage_v and_o assist_v his_o servant_n in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o

for_o our_o comfort_n the_o first_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o folly_n and_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o heretic_n through_o all_o age_n have_v free_v they_o from_o any_o such_o imputation_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o take_v care_n not_o to_o provoke_v he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o jealousy_n by_o set_v up_o a_o mere_a creature_n in_o competition_n with_o he_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o time_n show_v their_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o idolatry_n in_o that_o all_o the_o allurement_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o in_o other_o instance_n if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v throw_v a_o little_a incense_n into_o the_o fire_n burn_v on_o a_o idol_n altar_n if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v make_v the_o small_a condescension_n to_o some_o admire_a heathen_a deity_n they_o may_v have_v be_v blessed_v both_o with_o impunity_n and_o reward_n and_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o nothing_o but_o a_o ridiculous_o perverse_a humour_n to_o refuse_v all_o kind_n of_o submission_n to_o creature-god_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v creature_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n themselves_o to_o worship_n or_o pray_v to_o a_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o set_n up_o we_o find_v not_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tractable_a and_o so_o more_o reasonable_a in_o the_o point_n when_o they_o have_v once_o get_v the_o gusto_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o have_v the_o fetter_n of_o religious_a elder_n and_o governor_n knock_v off_o their_o heel_n they_o stand_v out_o at_o nothing_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o worship_v any_o little_a idol_n any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n recommend_v to_o they_o and_o other_o idolatrous_a nation_n the_o roman_n in_o particular_a think_v it_o but_o reasonable_a that_o when_o they_o have_v set_v up_o some_o god_n for_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n they_o shall_v compile_v all_o the_o divinity_n they_o can_v and_o secure_v themselves_o if_o not_o by_o the_o quality_n at_o least_o by_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o their_o go_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o true_o purge_v from_o their_o idolatrous_a humour_n by_o severe_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n they_o will_v never_o more_o at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n admit_v of_o the_o least_o umbrage_n of_o it_o and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n will_v have_v dye_v a_o thousand_o death_n rather_o than_o have_v bring_v such_o a_o scandal_n upon_o christianity_n as_o to_o have_v retain_v or_o advance_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o have_v seduce_v or_o pervert_v their_o brethren_n we_o no_o where_n find_v the_o apostle_n or_o any_o apostolic_a man_n ever_o vindicate_v that_o worship_n they_o offer_v to_o our_o lord_n with_o that_o pretence_n that_o they_o go_v to_o he_o only_o as_o ●_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o the_o roman_a distinction_n be_v or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o press_v too_o rude_o upon_o god_n without_o address_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o some_o favourite_n servant_n we_o never_o find_v they_o argue_v that_o they_o only_o pray_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o though_o he_o always_o do_v so_o as_o be_v the_o sole_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o defend_v their_o practice_n by_o that_o allegation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o terminate_v their_o adoration_n upon_o christ_n but_o upon_o his_o father_n the_o contrary_n will_v easy_o have_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o from_o their_o own_o write_n yet_o after_o all_o they_o be_v not_o idolater_n they_o do_v not_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o a_o mere_a creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o creator_n therefore_o that_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o address_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a creature_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a creature_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o than_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n the_o true_a and_o almighty_a god_n the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o make_v good_a our_o argument_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n from_o that_o otherwise_o indefensible_a practice_n of_o worship_v he_o or_o pray_v determinate_o to_o he_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n equal_o with_o his_o father_n if_o he_o be_v own_a to_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o scruple_n no_o fear_n of_o offend_v upon_o we_o in_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o express_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o external_a religious_a adoration_n towards_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o own_a to_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n then_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n which_o either_o a_o socinian_n or_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o god_n but_o it_o will_v equal_o serve_v either_o papist_n in_o their_o pray_n to_o image_n saint_n or_o angel_n or_o pagan_n in_o pray_v to_o their_o confess_a idol_n and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o fair_o confess_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o text_n before-cited_n where_o christian_n be_v know_v by_o that_o character_n of_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o word_n do_v so_o comprehend_v all_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o faithful_a people_n that_o they_o describe_v it_o by_o that_o one_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o namely_o bege_v assistance_n from_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n cum_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la eum_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la invoces_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la competente_fw-la sensu_fw-la colere_fw-la since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n in_o some_o fit_a sense_n who_o name_n you_o call_v upon_o in_o prayer_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o fit_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o god_n but_o that_o which_o make_v he_o the_o true_a the_o eternal_a god_n therefore_o if_o he_o may_v be_v call_v upon_o as_o god_n without_o idolatry_n he_o must_v be_v that_o true_a that_o eternal_a god_n we_o have_v at_o last_o by_o god_n assistance_n go_v through_o these_o several_a head_n of_o discourse_n from_o which_o we_o propound_v at_o first_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o the_o true_a the_o eternal_a god_n we_o have_v prove_v this_o from_o those_o several_a account_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o nature_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o appear_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o abraham_n before_o the_o fatal_a destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o that_o he_o there_o bear_v the_o name_n jehovah_n the_o name_n of_o god_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o throne_n the_o psalmist_n declare_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n after_o who_o decay_n and_o perish_v he_o yet_o shall_v continue_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o time_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v be_v that_o child_n that_o son_n give_v we_o in_o time_n on_o who_o shoulder_n the_o government_n shall_v be_v lay_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o righteous_a branch_n spring_v up_o to_o david_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o final_o that_o he_o the_o bless_a jesus_n shall_v be_v that_o ruler_n of_o israel_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a we_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o assertion_n from_o those_o several_a declaration_n our_o saviour_n have_v make_v concern_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n afterward_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o saint_n matthew_n of_o the_o angel_n prediction_n to_o joseph_n to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v the_o prophecy_n that_o our_o saviour_n incarnate_a shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n join_v himself_o in_o equal_a rank_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n order_v it_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n that_o according_a to_o

jesus_n answer_v they_o 36._o john_n 10.34_o 35_o 36._o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o say_v our_o adversary_n 2._o thought_n on_o sh._n p._n 2._o agreeable_o to_o those_o he_o follow_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n on_o which_o other_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v he_o i._n e._n christ_n be_v god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o magistrate_n good_a or_o bad_a be_v call_v so_o which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a great_a honour_n to_o our_o saviour_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v these_o word_n with_o that_o care_n we_o ought_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o allege_v that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o those_o call_v god_n by_o that_o sanctification_n and_o mission_n which_o he_o have_v and_o they_o have_v not_o for_o he_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o unless_o our_o author_n will_v infer_v it_o from_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o they_o but_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v be_v not_o sanctify_v present_o by_o that_o nor_o be_v all_o those_o sanctify_v to_o who_o god_n impart_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o world_n some_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o contrary_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v sanctification_n and_o anoint_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n upon_o that_o reason_n nay_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o heinsius_n criticism_n locum_fw-la heinsius_n in_o aristarcho_fw-mi sac_fw-mi in_o locum_fw-la the_o case_n will_v be_v yet_o worse_o for_o he_o will_v have_v those_o word_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v translate_v against_o who_o the_o prophetic_a burden_n or_o the_o threaten_a word_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v and_o indeed_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v it_o well_o enough_o now_o we_o may_v fair_o conclude_v that_o divine_a menace_n against_o sinner_n do_v not_o sanctify_v they_o so_o that_o the_o comparison_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o their_o be_v both_o sanctify_a but_o second_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o send_v into_o the_o world_n now_o he_o can_v not_o be_v sanctify_v before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v but_o he_o be_v sanctify_v before_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n so_o every_o one_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v sanctify_v before_o his_o conception_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n this_o be_v what_o the_o socinian_o deny_v but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o evidence_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a after_o this_o though_o our_o new_a writer_n will_v have_v our_o saviour_n to_o argue_v as_o indeed_o he_o do_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o they_o be_v god_n much_o more_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v himself_o the_o title_n only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v less_o than_o to_o be_v god_n absolute_a or_o without_o restriction_n but_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v give_v himself_o yet_o some_o superior_a name_n if_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v himself_o superior_a indeed_o to_o those_o who_o the_o psalmist_n call_v god_n in_o the_o cite_a place_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n understand_v he_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o those_o god_n be_v only_o call_v so_o by_o a_o figure_n and_o have_v our_o saviour_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o figurative_o when_o by_o call_v god_n his_o father_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o god_n their_o anger_n against_o he_o will_v have_v very_o much_o abate_v since_o in_o that_o sense_n very_o ill_a man_n may_v have_v pretend_v to_o the_o title_n but_o they_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o real_o equal_a with_o that_o one_o supreme_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o according_a to_o their_o thought_n his_o sanctification_n and_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n by_o god_n if_o he_o be_v his_o father_n set_v he_o infinite_o above_o those_o figurative_a god_n to_o who_o the_o father_n may_v have_v communicate_v some_o authority_n or_o power_n but_o have_v neither_o sanctify_v they_o nor_o send_v they_o with_o any_o extraordinary_a pretence_n into_o the_o world_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o go_v about_o to_o elude_v their_o anger_n by_o a_o shift_a or_o ambiguous_a answer_n as_o smalcius_n a_o socinian_n say_v he_o do_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o that_o he_o exasperate_v they_o the_o more_o by_o allege_v the_o work_n he_o do_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o 3●_n joh._n 10_o 3●_n upon_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o seize_v he_o but_o in_o vain_a from_o the_o whole_a we_o conclude_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o our_o socinian_n writer_n assert_n that_o since_o our_o lord_n declare_v nothing_o concern_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o yet_o do_v declare_v to_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o he_o ascribe_v a_o nature_n true_o and_o literal_o divine_a to_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o jew_n and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n shall_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o true_o god_n not_o metaphorical_o as_o magistrate_n nor_o by_o participation_n of_o god_n holiness_n as_o good_a man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o essential_o and_o eternal_o as_o his_o father_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n make_v good_a our_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o real_o and_o true_o god_n as_o well_o as_o real_a man._n we_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o effect_v our_o salvation_n god_n and_o particular_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o that_o god_n the_o son_n do_v real_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o we_o have_v large_o prove_v that_o god_n especial_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a we_o may_v conclude_v for_o though_o god_n be_v a_o free_a and_o uncontrolled_a agent_n yet_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v act_v nothing_o that_o be_v unnecessary_a or_o indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v do_v or_o no_o our_o business_n therefore_o will_v be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o his_o appearance_n 247._o sermon_n of_o the_o nat._n p._n 247._o our_o church_n in_o her_o homily_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o save_v and_o deliver_v his_o people_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n to_o refresh_v they_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n to_o reconcile_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o become_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o and_o what_o other_o end_n may_v be_v assign_v for_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o

merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n or_o to_o atone_v for_o they_o i._n e._n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o people_n that_o have_v sin_v for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o on_o this_o subject_a to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o draw_v a_o practical_a inference_n or_o two_o from_o our_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o who_o real_o and_o eternal_o be_v god_n take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n from_o hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v a_o just_a admiration_n of_o that_o transcendent_a love_n and_o infinite_a compassion_n extend_v to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o send_v by_o god_n the_o son_n in_o be_v send_v to_o and_o condescend_v to_o come_v among_o we_o word_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o express_v the_o mighty_a debt_n of_o gratitude_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o to_o heaven_n on_o that_o account_n only_a action_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n express_v our_o acknowledgement_n let_v we_o not_o conceit_n ourselves_o exempt_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n we_o lose_v our_o original_a innocence_n we_o be_v preclude_v from_o paradise_n from_o taste_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n by_o cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n when_o can_v we_o then_o hope_v for_o we_o be_v create_v happy_a we_o forfeit_v it_o too_o too_o easy_o what_o can_v we_o afterward_o pretend_v to_o but_o god_n however_o provoke_v by_o the_o eternal_a intercession_n of_o his_o son_n have_v reserve_v mercy_n for_o we_o therefore_o he_o allow_v mankind_n a_o time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v the_o sole_a possible_a condition_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n repentance_n invalid_a yet_o and_o unfruitful_a in_o itself_o have_v it_o not_o be_v render_v acceptable_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o do_v assert_v in_o this_o particular_a appear_v from_o the_o song_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n when_o they_o adore_v this_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n thou_o be_v slay_v 5.9_o rev._n 5.9_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n those_o so_o redeem_v from_o all_o part_n include_v all_o person_n die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o who_o we_o find_v mention_v and_o praise_v for_o our_o example_n in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o when_o st._n john_n afterward_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n on_o their_o forehead_n he_o first_o reckon_v up_o 144000_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n a_o certain_a for_o a_o uncertain_a number_n but_o after_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n 14._o 7.9_o 14._o which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o and_o what_o they_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n inquire_v of_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n he_o receive_v this_o answer_n these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o have_v make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n now_o this_o numberless_a number_n of_o happy_a soul_n mark_v by_o heaven_n for_o its_o own_o represent_v all_o those_o walk_a and_o die_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n through_o all_o age_n for_o tribulation_n be_v the_o characteristic_a of_o a_o pious_a man_n before_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o afterward_o but_o they_o have_v all_o their_o robe_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o lamb_n therefore_o that_o blood_n be_v effectual_a for_o man_n salvation_n and_o render_v all_o their_o religious_a performance_n of_o which_o repentance_n be_v a_o chief_a acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v actual_o and_o open_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o mankind_n may_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o be_v as_o certain_a in_o their_o repentance_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o miscarriage_n god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o all_o the_o providential_a encouragement_n possible_a to_o serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o willing_o be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o messenger_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n so_o enoch_n by_o the_o transcendent_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n which_o doubtless_o be_v accompany_v with_o as_o edify_a instruction_n preach_v repentance_n to_o a_o world_n even_o so_o early_o grow_v old_a in_o sin_n so_o noah_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o preach_v repentance_n to_o a_o perish_a generation_n after_o the_o renewal_n of_o the_o world_n again_o from_o that_o stock_n purposely_o preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n be_v frequent_o inspire_v by_o heaven_n and_o send_v through_o the_o world_n on_o the_o reform_n that_o too_o rare_o successful_a errand_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o whole_o confine_v to_o israel_n the_o lot_n of_o god_n own_o inheritance_n but_o that_o they_o sometime_o deliver_v message_n to_o the_o adjacent_a gentile_n so_o obadiah_n to_o edom_n jonah_n and_o nahum_n to_o nineveh_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v certain_o a_o effect_n of_o wonderful_a compassion_n that_o a_o god_n so_o just_o offend_v at_o humane_a crime_n shall_v have_v any_o respect_n to_o they_o or_o use_v so_o many_o method_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o error_n and_o that_o misery_n attend_v they_o but_o what_o measure_n do_v those_o messenger_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o with_o those_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n who_o their_o lord_n send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n some_o be_v beat_v some_o wound_a some_o murder_v all_o slight_v and_o disregard_v yet_o to_o evidence_n his_o love_n further_o god_n when_o he_o observe_v how_o unsuccessful_a his_o ambassador_n have_v be_v he_o send_v his_o son_n the_o conclusion_n be_v rational_a they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n but_o the_o event_n be_v contrary_a even_o that_o son_n by_o foolish_a husbandman_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o own_o vineyard_n and_o cruel_o murder_v and_o be_v not_o that_o senseless_a barbarism_n too_o much_o be_v it_o not_o too_o much_o to_o affront_v mercy_n so_o notorious_o will_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a that_o we_o be_v ill_n will_v it_o become_v those_o now_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o afresh_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o put_v he_o once_o more_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n do_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n from_o glory_n to_o misery_n to_o save_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o much_o fool_n as_o have_v a_o prize_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n not_o to_o have_v heart_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o nay_o shall_v we_o not_o love_v he_o shall_v we_o not_o admire_v he_o shall_v we_o not_o adore_v he_o shall_v we_o not_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o that_o hell_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v invent_v to_o our_o prejudice_n rather_o than_o forsake_v his_o truth_n or_o dishonour_n his_o gospel_n reason_n will_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a favour_n aught_o to_o repay_v they_o with_o the_o great_a gratitude_n but_o alas_o we_o general_o discourse_v to_o senseless_a wall_n or_o try_v our_o charm_n on_o deaf_a adder_n for_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o leopard_n may_v soon_o change_v his_o spot_n or_o the_o negro_n his_o skin_n than_o those_o who_o be_v enure_v to_o wickedness_n be_v persuade_v to_o relinquish_v it_o by_o the_o most_o cogent_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o base_a and_o ridiculous_a do_v it_o look_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a can_v live_v upon_o god_n promise_n of_o redeem_v they_o that_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o veracity_n in_o a_o full_a and_o strong_a faith_n in_o his_o goodness_n they_o can_v account_v themselves_o but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o by_o religious_a life_n and_o

action_n prove_v to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o a_o better_a country_n and_o yet_o we_o who_o have_v see_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o promise_v they_o depend_v on_o their_o obscurity_n all_o clear_v their_o certainty_n vindicate_v we_o who_o be_v beset_v with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n can_v cast_v aside_o every_o sin_n and_o the_o weight_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o oppress_v we_o and_o run_v with_o joy_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o be_v we_o bondslave_n to_o hell_n and_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n strike_v off_o our_o chain_n and_o fetter_n and_o do_v we_o love_v they_o still_o be_v light_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o can_v we_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v be_v we_o all_o liable_a to_o eternal_a vengeance_n and_o have_v our_o lord_n redeem_v we_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n from_o the_o dismal_a stroke_n of_o that_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o have_v alone_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n for_o we_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v foolish_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o can_v we_o be_v his_o enemy_n still_o who_o be_v so_o much_o our_o friend_n i_o be_o sure_a whatever_o corrupt_a nature_n may_v tempt_v we_o to_o it_o will_v be_v wretched_a policy_n in_o we_o to_o reject_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o the_o wicked_a husbandman_n kill_v their_o lord_n son_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n the_o rebellious_a citizen_n refuse_v to_o have_v their_o rightful_a king_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o it_o be_v to_o their_o destruction_n the_o first_o or_o primary_n end_v of_o our_o saviour_n come_v be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o if_o man_n foolish_o neglect_v that_o end_n there_o be_v a_o secondary_a design_n in_o it_o that_o those_o who_o still_o continue_v in_o sin_n may_v be_v without_o excuse_n that_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n may_v appear_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n where_o a_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n be_v send_v and_o slight_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ambassador_n aggravate_v the_o contempt_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n demonstrate_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o prove_v his_o pre-eminence_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o yet_o after_o the_o several_a method_n god_n have_v former_o take_v to_o reveal_v himself_o have_v in_o those_o latter_a day_n speak_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n make_v this_o rational_a deduction_n from_o all_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 3._o heb._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o at_o his_o call_n if_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o admonition_n nor_o lie_v hold_v on_o his_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o please_v ourselves_o with_o empty_a dream_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n there_o remain_v now_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n his_o indeed_o be_v sufficient_a to_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v he_o but_o for_o those_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a let_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_v this_o woe_n i_o hope_v all_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n will_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o glorious_a save_a name_n will_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n if_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a and_o yet_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o our_o redemption_n if_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v be_v real_a god_n as_o well_o as_o real_a man_n or_o else_o must_v have_v sink_v in_o that_o prodigious_a attempt_n it_o behoove_v all_o those_o who_o expect_v salvation_n by_o his_o name_n to_o adhere_v to_o this_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o sacred_a writ_n that_o be_v as_o god_n coequal_a and_o coessential_a with_o his_o father_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o caution_n be_v needless_a there_o be_v some_o heretic_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o will_v needs_o maintain_v our_o lord_n be_v not_o true_a man_n have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n but_o not_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o have_v other_o as_o it_o be_v to_o balance_v they_o will_v assert_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o no_o more_o that_o he_o be_v not_o real_a god_n nor_o his_o love_n to_o we_o nor_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o so_o great_a as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n crush_v the_o grow_a heresy_n and_o they_o bequeath_v to_o we_o a_o faith_n undeprave_v unchanged_a nor_o have_v the_o trent-conventicle_n a_o opportunity_n to_o propound_v their_o additional_a article_n of_o faith_n till_o beside_o the_o eastern_a church_n god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o man_n in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o learning_n and_o industry_n who_o have_v rescue_v the_o genuine_a christian_a faith_n from_o fraud_n and_o obscurity_n to_o give_v it_o we_o so_o as_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v leave_v it_o without_o addition_n or_o alteration_n by_o which_o care_n they_o prevent_v the_o malignant_a design_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v always_o be_v sow_v his_o tare_n of_o heresy_n and_o falsehood_n among_o the_o good_a wheat_n of_o divine_a truth_n so_o with_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n beside_o the_o bloody_a severity_n of_o romish_a bigot_n several_a of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v revive_v and_o particular_o that_o which_o deny_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o walk_v about_o former_o under_o several_a name_n so_o it_o have_v of_o late_a though_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o the_o other_o day_n in_o spite_n of_o former_a feud_n be_v please_v to_o give_v themselves_o the_o paint_a title_n of_o unite_a brethren_n so_o those_o wretched_a heretic_n however_o at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o agree_v in_o the_o gay_a name_n of_o unitarian_n under_o which_o name_n turk_n and_o jew_n come_v as_o well_o and_o proper_o as_o they_o if_o they_o can_v be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n they_o unite_v indeed_o all_o in_o that_o one_o impious_a error_n in_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o heresy_n detestable_a to_o every_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a christian_a a_o heresy_n proper_a only_o to_o introduce_v deism_n and_o sadducism_n and_o to_o thrust_v true_a evangelical_n christianity_n out_o of_o door_n this_o all_o those_o who_o love_v their_o religion_n ought_v to_o oppose_v and_o declare_v against_o with_o as_o much_o zeal_n and_o care_n and_o more_o than_o they_o will_v against_o the_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v for_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o falsity_n and_o absurdity_n propound_v to_o we_o in_o that_o communion_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o fly_v so_o direct_o in_o the_o face_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o this_o it_o be_v folly_n enough_o to_o believe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n universal_a vicar_n upon_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a stupidity_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v no_o more_o true_o and_o original_o god_n than_o that_o pretend_a vicar_n it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o adoration_n it_o be_v great_a yet_o to_o make_v a_o mere_a man_n the_o object_n of_o the_o same_o devotion_n and_o to_o suppose_v he_o a_o make_v god_n and_o capable_a of_o do_v every_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o beg_v at_o his_o hand_n though_o he_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o creature_n as_o other_o at_o his_o first_o existence_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o believe_v that_o

shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n page_n 241_o exod._n 4.16_o moses_n a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n his_o prophet_n page_n 343_o 7.1_o moses_n a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n his_o prophet_n page_n 343_o 14.21_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n moses_n page_n 329_o 25.22_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n page_n 721_o 34.7_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n page_n 699_o levit._fw-la 16.12_o 13._o censer_n of_o burn_a coal_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n page_n 726_o v._o 16._o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n page_n 725_o 2_o king_n 3.26_o 27._o king_n of_o moab_n offer_v his_o son_n page_n 105_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o hezekiah_n prayer_n for_o the_o unprepared_a page_n 603_o psalm_n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n not_o desire_v page_n 225_o 45.2_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o page_n 314_o 82.6_o 7._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n page_n 342_o isaiah_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v give_v page_n 320_o jeremiah_n 23.5_o 6._o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n page_n 321_o micah_n 5.2_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n etc._n etc._n page_n 323_o haggai_n 2.8_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o house_n great_a etc._n etc._n page_n 753_o matth._n 1.23_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n page_n 325_o 18.23_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o debtor_n to_o their_o lord_n page_n 651_o 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n page_n 407_o v._o 19_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 328_o luke_n 4.29_o 30._o they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n page_n 382_o 24.45_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n page_n 395_o john_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n page_n 332_o 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n page_n 337_o 5.23_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n page_n 202_o 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n page_n 354_o 10.34_o 35_o 36._o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n page_n 558_o 17_o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o etc._n etc._n page_n 358_o 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n page_n 360_o act_n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n page_n 524_o rom._n 2.6_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n page_n 124_o 3.24_o 25_o 26._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n page_n 649_o 703_o 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n page_n 490_o 9.5_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v page_n 370_o 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n page_n 203_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o 15._o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o etc._n etc._n page_n 402_o 10.2_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n etc._n etc._n page_n 329_o 15.3_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n page_n 693_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o reconcile_a the_o world_n etc._n etc._n page_n 648_o 719_o 12.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o page_n 527_o gal._n 3.19_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n page_n 711_o philip._n 2.5_o 11._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n page_n 374_o col._n 1.24_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n page_n 694_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v page_n 505_o heb._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o bring_v his_o first-begotten_a etc._n etc._n page_n 314_o 5.5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o page_n 549_o 6.1_o 2._o leave_v the_o principle_n etc._n etc._n page_n 184_o 8.4_o if_o on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n page_n 733_o c._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 10._o page_n 689_o 727_o 728._o 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o etc._n etc._n page_n 87_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n page_n 698._o 3.18_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a page_n 697_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n page_n 719_o 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n page_n 458_o v._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n page_n 205_o errata_fw-la page_n 3._o l._n 5._o after_o salvation_n deal_n p._n 5._o l._n 20._o put_v a_o period_n after_o text._n l._n 30._o after_o attentatam_fw-la d._n ●_o p._n 6._o l._n 3._o r._n wissowatius_fw-la p._n 130._o in_o the_o margin_n r._n serrarii_fw-la p._n 142._o l._n 19_o r._n seem_v p._n 148._o l._n 31._o r._n posterity_n p._n 200._o l._n 14_o r._n one_o p._n 209._o l._n 26._o r._n real_o and_o indeed_o p._n 221._o l._n 7._o r._n paradisiacum_n p._n 239._o r._n this_o p._n 139._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 149._o l._n 21._o d._n and._n p._n 289._o l._n 29._o r._n those_o p._n 312._o l._n 3._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n r._n sandii_n hist_o eccles_n enucl_n p._n 318._o l._n 6._o r._n for_o p._n 332._o l._n 16._o r._n those_o p._n 336._o l._n 25._o r._n stranger_n p._n 364._o l._n 29._o r._n at_o p._n 413._o l._n 21._o r._n far_o p._n 448._o l._n 20._o r._n library_n p._n 467._o l._n 22._o r._n separation_n p._n 492._o l._n 26._o d._n one_o p._n 511._o l._n 10._o r._n deliver_v p._n 539._o l._n 3._o r._n lazarus_n p._n 552._o l._n 31._o in_o marg._n r._n epistolarum_n p._n 602._o l._n 12._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 609._o l._n 13._o r._n sacrifice_n p._n 666._o l._n 1._o he_o be_v p._n 690._o l._n 29._o r._n levitical_a p._n 700._o in_o marg._n r._n brixian_n l._n 3._o r._n cure_v p._n 704._o l._n 31._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 720._o l._n 11._o r._n catiline_n p._n 752._o l._n 10._o r._n administrator_n several_n small_a mistake_v especial_o in_o the_o point_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v and_o pass_v by_o or_o correct_v as_o fit_v book_n print_v for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n ten_o sermon_n with_o two_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o york_n 4_o to_o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n nou._n 5._o 1691._o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n on_o christmass-day_n 1691._o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n on_o easter-day_n 1692._o henrici_fw-la mori_n d._n d._n opera_fw-la omne_fw-la bishop_n overal_n convocation-book_n 1606._o concern_v the_o government_n of_o god_n catholic_n church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 4_o to_o dr_n falkner_n libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la 8_o vo_z be_v vindication_n of_o liturgy_n ibid._n his_o christian_a loyalty_n ibid._n mr._n lamb_n fresh_a suit_n against_o independency_n ibid._n mr._n w._n allen_n tract_n ibid._n bishop_n fowler_n be_v libertas_n evangelica_n ib._n jovian_a or_o a_o answer_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n ibid._n animadversion_n on_o mr._n johnson_n answer_n to_o jovian_a in_o three_o letter_n to_o a_o country_n friend_n ibid._n turner_n de_fw-fr angelorum_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la lapsu_fw-la 4_o to_o mr._n raymond_n pattern_n of_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n 8_o vo_z be_v exposition_n on_o the_o church-catechism_n ibid._n mr._n lamb_n dialogue_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o parishioner_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n ibid._n be_v sermon_n before_o the_o king_n at_o windsor_n be_v sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n be_v liberty_n of_o humane_a nature_n state_v discuss_v and_o limit_v be_v sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n jan._n 19_o 1689._o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n jan._n 24._o 1690._o dr_n hickman_n thanksgiving-sermon_n before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o oct._n 19_o 1690._o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n at_o whitehall_n oct._n 26._o 1690._o dr_n burnet_n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o vol._n folio_n be_v answer_n to_o mr._n warren_n exception_n against_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v consideration_n of_o mr._n warren_n defence_n be_v telluris_fw-la theoria_fw-la sacra_fw-la 2_o vol._n 4_o to_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n reflection_n on_o a_o french_a testament_n print_v at_o bourdeaux_n his_o christian_a sufferer_n support_v 8_o vo_z dr_n grove_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n his_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n june_n 1._o 1690._o dr_n hooper_n sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n jan._n 24._o 1690_o 1._o dr_n pelling_n sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n dec._n 8._o 1689._o be_v vindication_n of_o those_o that_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n 4_o to_z dr_n worthington_n of_o resignation_n 8_o vo_z be_v christian_a love_n ibid._n religion_n the_o perfection_n of_o man_n by_o mr._n jeffery_n ibid._n faith_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n of_o england_n man_n 12_o the_o four_o edition_n kelsey_n concio_fw-la de_fw-la aeterno_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdot_n be_v sermon_n of_o christ_n crucify_a aug._n 23._o 1691._o mr._n milbourn_n sermon_n jan._n 30._o 1682._o be_v sermon_n sept._n 9_o 1683._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o heretical_a book_n call_v the_o naked_a gospel_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o order_v to_o be_v public_o burn_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n aug._n 19_o 1690._o with_o some_o reflection_n on_o dr_n bury_n new_a edition_n of_o that_o book_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o short_a history_n of_o socinianism_n by_o w._n nichols_n m._n a._n etc._n etc._n two_o letter_n of_o advice_n i._o for_o the_o susception_n of_o holy_a order_n ii_o for_o study_n theological_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v rational_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a be_v insert_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o christian_a writer_n and_o genuine_a work_n that_o be_v extant_a of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n by_o henry_n dodwell_n m._n a._n etc._n etc._n